let_v mercy_n be_v show_v they_o yet_o 10._o will_v they_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o equity_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o have_v 13._o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v no_o root_n beleiv_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n go_v away_o yea_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v once_o 6._o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_v fall_n away_o and_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o 29._o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n neither_o â—7_n remain_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o such_o howsoever_o they_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o they_o for_o than_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_a with_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v 28._o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o have_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v 24._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n 19_o othersome_a there_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o 12._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n 16._o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 20._o not_o show_v they_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n or_o if_o he_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o 40._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n 47._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o believe_v 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n sheep_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 21._o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o unperswadeable_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o believe_v they_o can_v because_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o lord_n 8._o have_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o 21._o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o work_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n &_o a_o wonder_n as_o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n perish_v for_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a therefore_o he_o 19_o make_v their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o pour_v 40_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v 21._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a weak_a he_o 52_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o the_o throne_n the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n make_v he_o foolishness_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o foolishness_n of_o preach_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v which_o also_o be_v the_o 28._o foolish_a weak_a vile_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n even_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o 29._o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 21._o thus_o christ_n crucify_v 24._o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o greek_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o triumph_v &_o say_v loe_o 9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o will_v joy_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 22._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n some_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o 3_o bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n othersome_a be_v 3._o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o 23._o bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o be_v 16._o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o 20._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o 13_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 23._o between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n who_o 5._o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o of_o christ_n 9_o who_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o not_o for_o another_o and_o in_o their_o affection_n again_o towards_o god_n &_o one_o towards_o another_o for_o the_o saint_n â—1_n love_n the_o lord_n and_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o wicked_n 8._o sowl_v abhor_v he_o and_o they_o hate_v 19_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hate_v again_o of_o 22._o they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n thus_o be_v there_o war_n &_o enmity_n 15._o betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o other_o 24._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o child_n the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o yet_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o civil_a society_n &_o breathe_v one_o common_a air_n expect_v with_o patience_n the_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n will_v make_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o my_o sowl_v and_o guyd_v my_o pen_n to_o set_v down_o his_o truth_n chapt_n four_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o comunion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o we_o treat_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n together_o the_o head_n &_o high_a in_o this_o holy_a society_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n with_o the_o we_o his_o creature_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n &_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 18._o saint_n or_o holy-one_a of_o israel_n and_o the_o 3._o king_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n &_o according_o his_o
shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o 1â—_n god_n be_v with_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o affliction_n to_o jakob_n god_n say_v â—_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o father_n &_o to_o thy_o kindred_n &_o i_o wilbe_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n &_o pray_v 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n lord_n which_o say_v est_fw-la unto_o i_o return_v to_o thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a thus_o always_o the_o saint_n assure_v themselves_o of_o good_a by_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o shelter_n from_o evil_a &_o count_v themselves_o naked_a and_o helpless_a when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o face_n as_o when_o in_o displeasure_n he_o have_v move_v his_o tabernacle_n 7._o far_o off_o from_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v walk_v no_o further_o with_o they_o then_o moses_n say_v 16._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o &_o wherein_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n final_o as_o the_o saint_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o their_o foeâ—_n with_o this_o â—_o their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o so_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o many_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n they_o then_o will_v say_v 17_o be_v not_o these_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o 28_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o save_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n that_o no_o wisdom_n counsel_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o their_o happiness_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3â—_n who_o go_v before_o they_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o 2d_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n the_o eternal_a god_n 27._o be_v their_o refuge_n &_o under_o his_o arm_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v so_o as_o wax_n melt_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o fire_n â—â—_o the_o wicked_a perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o people_n he_o 12._o uphold_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o do_v set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o both_o they_o and_o 28_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v his_o 9_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n and_o they_o shall_v 15._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o lead_v they_o with_o his_o own_o glorious_a arm_n 12._o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n he_o say_v 14._o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n so_o cause_v he_o they_o to_o 13._o go_v upright_o give_v 29._o strength_n unto_o he_o that_o faint_v &_o multiply_a might_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n and_o they_o 31._o renew_v strength_n they_o lift_v up_o the_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n they_o run_v &_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o walk_v &_o faint_v not_o he_o supplier_fw-fr 〈…〉_z their_o want_n 9_o fill_v the_o hungry_a sowl_v with_o good_a &_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o 6._o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n 1â—_n go_v before_o he_o &_o set_v her_o step_n in_o the_o way_n he_o 130_o bring_v near_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v for_o he_o give_v it_o in_o zion_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o israel_n 29._o and_o they_o again_o be_v a_o people_n in_o 7â—_n who_o hart_n be_v his_o law_n &_o know_v that_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o as_o say_v â—0_n the_o prophet_n except_o they_o be_v agree_v labour_n by_o faith_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v 10._o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o have_v 18._o promise_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o be_v their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o death_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o because_o to_o walk_v 16._o before_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v therefore_o 97_o love_v they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o meditation_n continual_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o their_o hart_n their_o delight_n be_v 48._o in_o his_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v love_v their_o hand_n also_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o mouth_n 46._o talk_v of_o they_o their_o foot_n 32._o run_v in_o they_o their_o 167._o soul_n keep_v they_o and_o they_o will_v 93._o never_o forget_v they_o all_o their_o member_n be_v give_v up_o as_o 17._o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o 112._o apply_v their_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o their_o 8._o righteousness_n go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n embrace_v they_o he_o 12._o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n their_o heart_n be_v 13_o stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o 1._o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 30._o and_o now_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n 7._o with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n because_o god_n accept_v their_o work_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o please_v he_o and_o have_v his_o blessing_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o 1â—8_n handy_a labour_n the_o world_n and_o 26._o all_o earthly_a creature_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o 6._o eat_v it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v not_o it_o be_v to_o he_o also_o give_v god_n thank_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v 38_o unto_o his_o glory_n so_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o 14._o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n they_o not_o neither_o 1._o walk_v they_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v on_o earth_n their_o 20._o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v â—4_n on_o high_a unto_o they_o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n they_o 4._o seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o with_o 6._o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n he_o make_v they_o glad_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o secret_a thereof_o he_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 4._o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n they_o answer_v all_o people_n 5._o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o teach_v we_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n 11._o and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n knit_v our_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n thus_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v they_o â—_o purge_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n he_o be_v as_o 6._o the_o dew_n unto_o they_o they_o grow_v as_o lily_n and_o fasten_v
that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o world_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o 36._o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n do_v 11._o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n these_o serve_v for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o be_v 10._o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o as_o 13._o sacrifice_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n while_o we_o liv_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o we_o as_o do_v ahrahams_n seed_n thus_o be_v we_o name_v 6._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o 11._o every_o place_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n both_o we_o and_o our_o work_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o to_o illustrate_v and_o seal_v up_o more_o assure_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n priesthood_n we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n for_o a_o sign_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o 16._o forgiune_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v as_o the_o 5._o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v 4._o into_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o 6._o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v destroy_v and_o ourselves_o be_v 18._o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o this_o symbol_n we_o have_v 37._o put_v on_o and_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o with_o 1â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o this_o christ_n often_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o â—_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v break_v &_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n figure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o bread_n &_o wine_n hereby_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n continual_o into_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_a &_o have_v so_o near_o a_o â—â—_o communion_n with_o he_o under_o these_o visible_a earthly_a element_n which_o we_o look_v pass_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n have_v 57_o our_o life_n by_o he_o do_v 56._o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v 54._o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 18._o have_v see_v how_o christ_n be_v our_o prophet_n inform_v we_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_v &_o wretchedness_n by_o the_o gospel_n our_o justice_n &_o happiness_n and_o be_v our_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v &_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n to_o present_v we_o pure_a &_o blameless_a before_o god_n his_o father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o conserve_v and_o mainteyn_v this_o our_o bless_a state_n against_o all_o enemy_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o have_v over_o al._n 19_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o divers_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o be_v name_v messiah_n the_o 25._o governor_n captain_n or_o fore_n leader_n the_o 2._o ruler_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o govern_v 6._o and_o guide_v his_o people_n michael_n 1._o the_o great_a prince_n the_o 14._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n a_o master_n 4._o or_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n a_o potentate_n or_o 3._o mighty_a one_o the_o 16._o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o 5._o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 36._o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v 18._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n a_o 14._o everlasting_a dominion_n &_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o the_o true_a 2._o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n shall_v reign_v as_o 1._o king_n in_o justice_n and_o sit_v as_o â—_o prince_n of_o peace_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o 20._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a monarchy_n nor_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o 2._o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n able_a 18._o to_o beat_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n &_o grind_v to_o powder_v all_o adverse_a power_n and_o domination_n whither_o of_o this_o world_n or_o 12._o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 21._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a this_o kingdom_n noâ—_n worldly_a nor_o pompous_a but_o aâ—_n christ_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v unto_o we_o 9_o poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o asseâ—_n and_o he_o the_o 5._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n be_v foâ—_n to_o see_v to_o like_o 6_o a_o kill_v lamb_n sâ—_n menage_v he_o his_o kingdom_n stilâ—_n 6._o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o a_o power_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o come_v not_o 21._o with_o observation_n for_o man_n to_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o be_v with_o in_o we_o wield_v by_o the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n 23._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o 10_o mystery_n or_o secret_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 22._o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v subdue_v and_o daily_o subdue_v all_o his_o foe_n the_o world_n 33_o he_o have_v overcome_v sin_v he_o have_v 3_o condemn_v and_o 26._o put-away_a death_n he_o have_v 10._o abolish_v &_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n there_o of_o he_o have_v 14._o destroy_v neither_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o ever_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v 2d_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n 14_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 23._o this_o his_o power_n &_o regiment_n he_o communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v &_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n 19_o sanctify_v himself_o so_o for_o their_o 33._o comfort_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o 5._o their_o sin_n do_v he_o appear_v when_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v for_o the_o 1._o child_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n stand_v this_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n &_o 10._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o now_o be_v salvatin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v cast_v down_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 1._o the_o earth_n may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o yle_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o 10_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v 3_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o his_o poor_a with_o equity_n that_o the_o mountain_n &_o the_o hill_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v for_o the_o 10._o charet_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o yâ—_z 8._o morning_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n 4._o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o
glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o precious_a ornament_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o great_o do_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d delight_n in_o her_o beauty_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n evah_n how_o â—6_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n apply_v by_o the_o spouse_n unto_o he_o who_o she_o sowl_v love_v 10._o i_o be_o my_o welbelove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o 28._o from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o with_o his_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 19_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o sin_v &_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 21._o his_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o he_o be_v heal_v 12._o and_o take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v we_o now_o â—9_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o trouble_v sorrow_n or_o tentation_n sin_v only_a except_v do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a have_v befall_v 15._o unto_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v and_o shall_v from_o 4._o we_o as_o already_o they_o be_v from_o he_o be_v do_v away_o final_o whatsoever_o 26._o freedom_n &_o liberty_n christ_n as_o man_n in_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v on_o earth_n converse_v among_o menâ—_n the_o like_a have_v he_o give_v daily_o give_v &_o confirm_v unto_o christian_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n and_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 20._o live_v in_o we_o himself_n 2._o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o 8._o graff_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v give_v 13._o his_o glory_n unto_o israel_n even_o the_o 23._o glory_n that_o the_o father_n gav_fw-mi he_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o he_o in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o he_o &_o where_o he_o be_v 24._o there_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o do_v 2._o not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 17._o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n &_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 29_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n therefore_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v 7._o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v much_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o communion_n also_o in_o particular_a 2._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n which_o the_o father_n at_o christ_n request_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o who_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o 18._o orphan_n on_o earth_n destitute_a of_o help_n and_o comfort_n amid_o our_o many_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n 3._o very_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n &_o admirable_a the_o strength_n and_o consolation_n which_o this_o comforter_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v confirm_v who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v &_o inform_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n yet_o be_v they_o 14._o weak_a and_o faint_a in_o faith_n fearful_a of_o their_o enemy_n forgetful_a of_o christ_n promise_n without_o understand_v of_o his_o mystery_n and_o overcary_v many_o way_n with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o 4â—_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n &_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 5._o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o 11._o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n show_v great_a 33._o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o with_o great_a power_n witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o book_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n among_o many_o trouble_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o neither_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v though_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v pour_v most_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o that_o in_o those_o day_n or_o before_o or_o since_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v seal_v also_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v in_o that_o â—â—_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n say_v 30._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o bel'y_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v this_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receiv_v for_o if_o 9_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o and_o 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n although_o for_o the_o 11._o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o that_o spirit_n distribute_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v as_o of_o 4._o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n seven_a being_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n and_o signify_v 16._o many_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o 6._o seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o absolute_a power_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v witness_v 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 6._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o 6._o creator_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o 13._o garnish_v the_o heaven_n so_o be_v he_o still_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o all_o his_o action_n 30_o create_v the_o creature_n &_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_o as_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o send_v he_o also_o inward_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o which_o many_o struggle_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o old_a world_n 3._o god_n spirit_n strive_v in_o man_n as_o his_o word_n be_v 5._o preach_v by_o noah_n but_o they_o 17._o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o wherefore_o they_o be_v 16._o wrinkle_a before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o their_o foundation_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n send_v before_o they_o 4._o moses_n aaron_n &_o miriam_n to_o guyd_v
one_o shepherd_n that_o have_v make_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o be_v 8._o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o lov_v as_o brethren_n for_o so_o be_v it_o prophefy_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o people_n shall_v joint_o 4._o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o house_n and_o nation_n not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o 4._o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o love_n &_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n among_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o elder_a sister_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v walk_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o she_o have_v mind_n and_o care_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v small_a 8._o and_o without_o breast_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o nurse_n up_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n she_o 67._o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n 4_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o her_o acquaintance_n &_o teach_v her_o child_n by_o many_o 11._o prophecy_n to_o expect_v our_o birth_n cal_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n and_o now_o that_o we_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o riches_n &_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o she_o 12_o fall_v and_o diminish_n we_o ought_v both_o to_o nourish_v unity_n &_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v she_o again_o who_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a misery_n be_v 28._o belove_v for_o her_o father_n sake_n &_o shall_v again_o 31._o obteyn_a mercy_n which_o what_o will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o 15._o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o example_n also_o we_o have_v of_o yâ—_z church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o communicate_v each_o with_o other_o in_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o among_o other_o chief_o appear_v in_o those_o two_o love_a sister_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v jew_n the_o other_o gentile_n for_o they_o etc._n in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o many_o in_o antioch_n be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n send_v for_o their_o further_a edification_n bainabas_n unto_o they_o 24._o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o antiochian_o know_v 27_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o 30._o famine_n foretell_v to_o come_v over_o all_o the_o world_n send_v succour_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n again_o when_o there_o etc._n grow_v a_o dissension_n by_o mean_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o they_o they_o send_v the_o say_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o advise_v and_o help_v unto_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n after_o 7._o great_a disputation_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o send_v back_o choice_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antiochia_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o botâ—_n by_o word_n &_o writing_n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 6._o thus_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o christian_a duty_n between_o church_n in_o that_o church_n which_o first_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o christian_n &_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o instruction_n and_o example_n propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o church_n in_o etc._n macedonia_n so_o ready_a and_o instant_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o minister_a to_o other_o saint_n of_o etc._n corinth_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o readiness_n of_o mind_n paul_n boast_v of_o to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o zele_n provoke_v many_o and_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n they_o which_o strive_v not_o for_o primacy_n nor_o know_v no_o preeminence_n one_o over_o a_o other_o but_o walk_v all_o as_o brethren_n under_o one_o 4._o archpastour_n christ_n who_o still_o etc._n walk_v among_o they_o visit_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o those_o golden_a candlestick_n who_o light_n shine_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o so_o as_o they_o be_v 6._o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o yâ—_z lord_n 8._o ensample_n to_o their_o sister_n church_n in_o doctrine_n faith_n virtue_n &_o 14_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o patience_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v 19_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o thanks_o &_o salutation_n with_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o nourish_v lov_fw-mi and_o continue_v peace_n then_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o foretell_v 24._o of_o a_o path_n from_o egypt_n to_o asshur_n that_o be_v from_o one_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o another_o whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n israel_n also_o be_v a_o three_o with_o they_o even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 15._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n say_v 25._o bless_a be_v my_o people_n egypt_n and_o asshur_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n 7_o from_o these_o few_o example_n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o former_a general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v appear_v how_o church_n owe_v help_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v need_n &_o ability_n and_o shall_v not_o one_o envy_n or_o vex_v a_o other_o but_o 14._o as_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n flee_v together_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n yet_o avoid_v both_o ambition_n &_o confusion_n for_o although_o we_o may_v advise_v exhort_v warn_v reprove_v &c_n &c_n so_o far_o as_o christian_a love_n and_o power_n extend_v yet_o find_v we_o no_o authority_n commit_v to_o one_o congregation_n over_o a_o other_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o 5._o remove_v the_o candlestick_o out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o they_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n deal_v chapt_n with_o every_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o fault_n not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o though_o the_o admonition_n give_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o church_n even_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v neither_o may_v member_n disorderly_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n which_o may_v work_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n letter_n of_o etc._n commendation_n be_v write_v for_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n traveil_v to_o other_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v as_o brethren_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a false_a teacher_n heretic_n excommunicat_o and_o such_o like_a 15._o be_v shun_v &_o avoid_v 8._o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o other_o church_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o sin_v christian_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o they_o may_v not_o partake_v with_o their_o own_o congregation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v neither_o may_v they_o partake_v with_o a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o transgression_n a_o multitude_n â—_o can_v make_v a_o evil_a thing_n good_a neither_o can_v many_o or_o all_o church_n together_o justify_v or_o make_v tolerable_a that_o which_o god_n law_n condemn_v for_o 9_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 34_o which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o people_n as_o therefore_o when_o israel_n be_v in_o trespass_n 15._o judah_n be_v forbid_v to_o sin_v and_o every_o godly_a jew_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o christian_n in_o sardi_n 4._o which_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n for_o not_o dofil_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o sister_n church_n of_o thyatira_n 20._o where_o jesabel_n sit_v as_o doctress_n to_o teach_v &_o to_o deceiv_v god_n servant_n 9_o when_o etc._n kholah_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o asshur_n and_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o aholihah_n the_o
of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a chapt._n 18_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o humane_a chapt._n 19_o how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o chapt._n 20_o how_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o trouble_n &_o sin_n within_o itself_o chapt._n 21_o how_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n &_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o chapt._n 22._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v and_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v ch._n 23_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o a_o other_o chapt._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n 10._o of_o god_n of_o 5._o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o 22._o saint_n of_o the_o most-high_a the_o lord_n 4._o chief_a treasure_n the_o 10._o heir_n of_o blessing_n othersom_a the_o 2._o child_n of_o man_n of_o 8._o this_o world_n of_o the_o 44._o devil_n &_o 14._o of_o curse_n &_o the_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n command_v to_o 17_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a 25_o communion_n among_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o 3._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v both_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o condition_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o far_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o the_o better_a perceive_v hereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o summarie_a view_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o god_n which_o have_v make_v of_o 26_o one_o bloodal_a mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o all_o thing_n good_a but_o chief_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o angel_n &_o on_o man_n &_o comunicate_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o angel_n he_o create_v holy_a 4._o spirit_n 20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o 6_o glory_n &_o in_o all_o ability_n &_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o set_v they_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o 15_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o joyful_a light_n of_o his_o face_n where_o the_o 10_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o minisster_n unto_o he_o &_o be_v as_o 10._o charret_n whereon_o his_o majesty_n ride_v unto_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o love_n &_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o own_o glorious_a title_n he_o impart_v unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o calleththem_fw-mi 7_o god_n and_o for_o this_o their_o excellent_a creation_n he_o require_v of_o they_o 5._o praise_n &_o glory_n which_o those_o heavenly_a soldier_n cheerful_o 3._o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a 3._o god_n favour_n unto_o man_n above_o aâ—_n earthly_a creature_n appear_v in_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o his_o body_n make_v of_o 7._o earthly_a mould_n in_o admirable_a comeliness_n beauty_n &_o proportion_n and_o with_o alsufficient_a furniture_n of_o several_a member_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o be_v so_o clad_v 11._o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v together_o with_o bone_n &_o sinew_n the_o vein_n &_o artery_n be_v so_o disspr_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o cunning_o frame_v in_o such_o curious_a weise_n that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o fashion_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d embroidery_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o mind_v this_o excellent_a workmanship_n say_v unto_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wonderful_o make_v into_o the_o body_n the_o house_n 19_o of_o clay_n god_n do_v inspire_v the_o 7._o breath_n of_o life_n &_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a sowl_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o 4._o life_n and_o this_o breath_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n this_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n so_o infuse_v have_v very_o singular_a and_o gracious_a endoument_n of_o 36._o wisdom_n understanding_n will_n and_o many_o affection_n all_o 31._o good_a for_o the_o holy_a 26._o trinity_n have_v consult_v 7._o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o man_n do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v he_o have_v 31._o knowledge_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n for_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o his_o maker_n &_o his_o fellow_n creature_n &_o this_o in_o 24_o truth_n simpleness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v 28._o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v they_o 19_o name_v according_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o the_o glorious_a 19_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o his_o use_n &_o service_n he_o have_v the_o 28._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o himself_o &_o the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o 22._o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o make_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o comfort_n &_o procreation_n of_o his_o kind_n a_o 9_o garden_n of_o delight_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a fruit_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o to_o yield_v he_o food_n &_o solace_n he_o be_v all_o honourable_a inward_o &_o outward_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sowl_v or_o body_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v 25._o ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o genera_fw-la tion_n and_o 7._o glory_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 12._o life_n &_o grace_n and_o his_o visitation_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n 4._o and_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n 4._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n make_v this_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o his_o word_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o his_o will_n for_o outward_a exercise_n he_o have_v the_o garden_n to_o 15._o dress_v &_o to_o keep_v for_o inward_a contemplation_n the_o seven_o day_n 3._o sanctify_v as_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o two_o tree_n before_o he_o of_o divers_a end_n &_o use_v the_o one_o 9_o of_o life_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v in_o god_n 22._o for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_n the_o taste_v whereof_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o assure_a 17._o death_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o god_n gav_v a_o law_n to_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n and_o require_v obedience_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o gracious_o will_v accept_v for_o which_o his_o blessing_n shall_v have_v abide_v his_o favour_n &_o light_n of_o his_o face_n have_v shine_v still_o upon_o he_o continual_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n &_o his_o wisdom_n 31._o take_v solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n peace_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n 10._o do_v praise_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o the_o 7._o star_n of_o the_o morning_n sang_fw-fr praise_n together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v 5._o and_o then_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n and_o joy_n &_o sweet_a society_n which_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v with_o those_o principal_a creature_n the_o angel_n &_o man_n while_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v 10._o always_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o paradise_n then_o also_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n &_o most_o comfortable_a fellowship_n peace_n and_o amity_n 23._o between_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o mutual_a delight_n &_o consolation_n with_o out_o division_n discord_n or_o enmity_n there_o be_v no_o hateful_a spirit_n make_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o tempt_v &_o torment_v man_n or_o misuse_v any_o other_o creature_n no_o death_n disease_n or_o calamity_n to_o molest_v they_o no_o terror_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o
damn_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o 3â—_n bottomlesse-deep_a which_o they_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o into_o and_o fearful_o they_o expect_v from_o his_o hand_n torment_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o 14._o curse_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o unspeakable_a manner_n &_o measure_n in_o that_o day_n when_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 41._o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n &_o brimston_n prepare_v for_o they_o &_o so_o without_o end_n or_o relaxation_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o hïs_n life_n light_n and_o bless_a communion_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o 4._o man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n holy_a just_a happy_a &_o immortal_a without_o any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o sowl_v or_o body_n not_o continew_v in_o this_o honour_n but_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o good_a conscience_n by_o obey_v his_o counsel_n &_o act_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o 5._o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n fall_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o corruption_n and_o misery_n and_o become_v like_o devil_n â—2_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o woeful_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o stay_v not_o in_o one_o action_n but_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o overflow_v all_o second_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n both_o of_o these_o be_v in_o sowl_v and_o body_n and_o their_o full_a measure_n or_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o the_o one_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o venom_n that_o sudden_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sowl_v &_o body_n &_o subdue_v they_o all_o under_o death_n &_o corruption_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o serpent_n have_v bite_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o contagion_n also_o spread_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n his_o child_n by_o 19_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o become_v â—_o dead_a even_o by_o the_o 16._o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n be_v the_o evil_n propagate_v unto_o 18._o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n who_o now_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n can_v neither_o 34_o speak_v nor_o do_v good_a but_o daily_o wax_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o sonâ—s_n of_o adam_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v that_o do_v seek_v god_n behold_v all_o be_v go_v back_o all_o be_v corrupt_a none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o yea_o even_o the_o child_n 3_o from_o their_o birth_n &_o conception_n unclean_a and_o sinful_a 6._o the_o corruption_n and_o nakedness_n of_o man_n in_o sowl_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o 14._o perceive_v not_o neither_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o light_a shine_n into_o this_o darkness_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o 5._o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o 4._o the_o hart_n know_v not_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v not_o after_o much_o instruction_n man_n wisdom_n be_v but_o 20_o foolishness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o savour_v in_o mind_n be_v 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 6._o death_n to_o himself_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fountayn_v 23._o whence_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v be_v 9_o crooked_a crafty_a deceitful_a above_o all_o and_o wretched_a desperate_o sick_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o 5._o every_o fiction_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n 21._o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o 21_o forgetful_a if_o it_o have_v know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o 7._o corrupt_a in_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o &_o carry_v with_o 17._o vanity_n the_o conscience_n which_o all_o man_n have_v within_o they_o to_o 15._o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o work_n this_o also_o be_v 15._o defile_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v &_o satan_n effectual_a work_n be_v 2._o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o bcome_n without_o remorse_n or_o feel_n the_o 11_o will_n be_v also_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o 30._o correction_n counsel_n or_o 12._o hear_v the_o same_o all_o the_o other_o affection_n in_o like_a manner_n corrupt_v by_o cruel_a 3_o hatred_n one_o of_o a_o other_o even_o of_o own_o 7._o brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v 2._o good_a yea_o even_o of_o 2._o god_n himself_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v set_v on_o 2._o vanity_n &_o wickedness_n final_o the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o etc._n all_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n maliciousness_n wrath_n envy_n debate_n covetousness_n inordinat_a lust_n ambition_n pride_n unmercifulnes_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n with_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v 44._o empty_a and_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a grace_n &_o virtue_n he_o have_v neither_o 2._o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v 4._o no_o god_n be_v all_o his_o cogitation_n 7._o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o earthly_a tabernacle_n &_o 15._o sheath_n of_o the_o sowl_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 19_o be_v give_v over_o in_o like_a weise_n to_o the_o service_n of_o uncleamne_v &_o iniquity_n the_o evil_n which_o lust_n have_v conceive_v inward_o be_v by_o satan_n help_n and_o these_o instrument_n bring_v forth_o and_o effect_v hereupon_o do_v man_n commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n his_o 2._o hand_n execute_v wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n his_o 16._o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n his_o 14._o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_v defile_v with_o 17._o haughtiness_n and_o mock_v with_o 8._o murder_n and_o 15._o maliciousness_n his_o thorat_a 13._o be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o venom_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n his_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n his_o tongue_n a_o 8._o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o he_o curse_v man_n &_o 11._o blaspheme_v god_n his_o carcase_n he_o deck_v &_o clothe_v with_o pride_n his_o belly_n he_o pamper_v &_o fill_v with_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v his_o 19_o god_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o all_o lasciviousness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 15._o uncleanness_n fornication_n unnatural_a filthiness_n or_o beastliness_n wherewith_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o own_o body_n no_o treachery_n theft_n murder_n witchcraft_n worship_n of_o idol_n yea_o even_o of_o 38._o divils_n which_o he_o commit_v not_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n &_o obstinate_a hart_n till_o he_o become_v most_o 16._o abominable_a &_o fiilthy_a drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n make_v it_o 23_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o 4._o refuse_v not_o any_o evil_n but_o for_o to_o glut_v himself_o with_o his_o loathsome_a delight_n add_v sin_v unto_o sin_v and_o 19_o drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n grow_v 19_o past_a feel_n and_o after_o his_o 5._o hardness_n &_o hart_n which_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v say_v 15._o depart_n from_o i_o for_o idesire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o 8._o so_o man_n that_o will_v themselves_o be_v 5._o god_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o loathsome_a nature_n of_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o call_v judas_n 44._o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n child_n and_o now_o god_n abhor_v all_o wretched_a man_n work_n &_o even_o his_o most_o 14_o religious_a action_n which_o his_o trouble_a ignorant_a &_o hypocritical_a conscience_n cause_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o lord_n regard_v neither_o 5._o he_o nor_o his_o offering_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v 27_o a_o abomination_n his_o prayer_n be_v 7_o turn_v to_o sin_v all_o his_o worship_n be_v 9_o vain_a his_o work_n of_o mercy_n 2._o unprofitable_a and_o 15._o nothing_o be_v pure_a unto_o
he_o his_o labour_n 1â—_n &_o his_o revenue_n be_v unto_o sin_v he_o himself_o lie_v 1._o dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o â—â—_o sowl_v of_o god_n do_v hate_v he_o therefore_o 20_o his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v expiration_n of_o sowl_v for_o he_o 17_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v 38._o reprobate_a concern_v faith_n abominable_a 16._o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a 9_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v fearful_a 35_o vengeance_n 33._o curse_v and_o 23._o death_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o next_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n god_n inflict_v sometime_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a hand_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sometime_o he_o use_v his_o creature_n to_o torment_v they_o yea_o often_o he_o vex_v one_o man_n by_o a_o other_o and_o even_o by_o himself_o for_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v confusion_n and_o be_v 10_o ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o member_n his_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v often_o at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o &_o his_o concupiscence_n 1._o fight_v within_o he_o rancorous_a envy_n 10_o fret_v and_o consume_v he_o cark_n covetousness_n 10_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n his_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n do_v vex_v 4._o and_o make_v he_o sick_a and_o lean_a general_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o lead_v in_o vanity_n 17._o and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n &_o his_o travail_n grief_n his_o hart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o be_v like_o 21._o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o again_o he_o be_v often_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o misdeed_n guilty_a fear_n do_v torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o he_o be_v 20._o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o hart_n 13._o despair_v of_o all_o help_n &_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n where_o upon_o man_n dread_a oft-time_n 66._o where_o no_o dread_n be_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v do_v chase_v they_o away_o they_o flee_v as_o from_o a_o sword_n and_o fall_n no_o man_n pursue_v they_o a_o 22_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o to_o return_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o misery_n loathe_v long_o life_n some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n 18._o on_o their_o own_o body_n and_o murder_v themselves_o and_o man_n to_o man_n do_v all_o manner_n mischief_n and_o outrage_n that_o they_o be_v as_o 22._o beast_n unto_o themselves_o by_o reproach_v blaspheme_a rob_v defyl_a captive_a and_o murder_v one_o a_o other_o both_o secret_o and_o open_o not_o spare_v their_o own_o brethren_n wife_n child_n or_o dear_a friend_n in_o their_o savage_a wrath_n hatred_n and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n moreover_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o etc._n many_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sickness_n their_o bowel_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o pain_n their_o joint_n and_o limb_n with_o ache_n silthy_a leprosy_n sore_n and_o botch_n do_v vex_v and_o deform_v they_o burn_v &_o pestilent_a fever_n do_v afflict_v &_o consume_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o member_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o smite_v &_o wound_v even_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o frenzy_n and_o 31._o madness_n and_o the_o body_n sometime_o devour_v with_o lice_n and_o 23._o vermin_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 10._o the_o creature_n all_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgment_n upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o heaven_n sometime_o withhold_v their_o dew_n and_o rain_v and_o become_v like_o 19_o brass_n sometime_o they_o send_v down_o stormy_a tempest_n 24._o with_o hailstone_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o evil_a influence_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o 6._o sun_n smite_v they_o by_o day_n the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o 20._o star_n from_o their_o bulwark_n fight_v against_o they_o the_o earth_n either_o 1â—_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n but_o be_v like_o iron_n or_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a weed_n yea_o sometime_o 32_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v man_n up_o alive_a hunger_n and_o famine_n do_v afflictt_n they_o that_o for_o want_v of_o food_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o 57_o own_o child_n the_o wild_a beast_n 25._o prey_n upon_o &_o devour_v they_o even_o the_o small_a and_o vile_a creature_n 24._o as_o frog_n fly_n louse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v minister_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a the_o sire_n break_v out_o &_o burn_v they_o with_o their_o substance_n the_o water_n overflow_v &_o drown_v they_o the_o 35._o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pursue_v scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o the_o have_v unto_o who_o wretched_a man_n yield_v homage_n &_o obedience_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o 32._o good_n their_o body_n and_o their_o â—owls_n 22._o tear_v and_o torment_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o water_n 14_o deprive_v they_o of_o reason_n sense_n and_o speech_n have_v they_o also_o in_o horrible_a bondage_n under_o sin_v 2._o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 26_o unto_o their_o own_o wil._n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wicked_a man_n do_v abuse_v to_o further_a 8._o licentiousness_n and_o presumption_n by_o his_o punishment_n also_o they_o be_v not_o better_v but_o increase_v impiety_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o man_n blastheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 11._o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 11._o therefore_o after_o a_o few_o evil_a day_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n aâ—_n 27_o shorten_v the_o man_n be_v break_v decay_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o misery_n be_v cause_v at_o last_o to_o go_v to_o 14._o the_o king_n of_o fear_n death_n feaze_v upon_o he_o and_o separate_v the_o sowl_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v 9_o any_o man_n redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o giv_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v liv_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n but_o 22._o terror_n take_v he_o away_o as_o water_n a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n god_n cast_v upon_o he_o his_o plague_n &_o spare_v not_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o slay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n 2d_o that_o pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o for_o 4_o his_o spirit_n depart_v he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v his_o 14_o form_n &_o beauty_n consume_v &_o as_o he_o himself_o so_o his_o 7._o name_n also_o shall_v â—ot_n he_o sowl_v being_n 10._o fetch_v away_o from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o joy_v but_o 5._o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 19_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o all_o damn_a ghost_n fearful_o expect_v their_o final_a doom_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o their_o carcass_n which_o the_o lord_n 15._o will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n 13._o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 10._o do_v in_o the_o body_n the_o 12._o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o light_n that_o be_v 5._o hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a the_o 27._o heaven_n shall_v declare_v man_n wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o 36._o every_o evil_a work_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o these_o sinner_n 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v 46._o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o with_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o 90_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n &_o death_n shall_v 14._o feed_v upon_o they_o the_o fire_n 26._o that_o be_v not_o blow_v shall_v devour_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v 12._o weep_a &_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n with_o too_o late_a repentance_n and_o
fruitless_a lamentation_n in_o that_o 24._o second_o death_n and_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o â€_o worm_n shall_v 44._o not_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o thâ—_n day_n of_o wrath_n job._n 21._o 30._o chap._n iii_o of_o man_n redemption_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o peace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o god_n though_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o malicious_o draw_v man_n into_o their_o condemnation_n yet_o show_v he_o favour_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o ask_v for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o 34_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v 32._o his_o pleasure_n to_o giv_v unto_o they_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v 30_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o but_o 11._o his_o own_o counsel_n do_v stand_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n throughout_o all_o age_n he_o also_o be_v 29._o great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n you_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v 14._o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n 2._o yet_o because_o as_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v his_o justice_n also_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o death_n inflict_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n &_o now_o man_n misery_n &_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o endure_v death_n he_o may_v but_o overcome_v it_o he_o 12._o can_v not_o nor_o 48_o deliver_v his_o sowl_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o incomprehensible_a love_n ordain_v his_o 18._o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n 30._o one_o with_o himself_o and_o in_o glory_n with_o he_o 5._o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v even_o this_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n have_v the_o father_n ordain_v 20._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v 21._o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o 10_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o form_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o very_a god_n himself_o who_o live_v and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o nature_n &_o glory_n wherein_o 16_o only_o be_v immortality_n partake_v with_o man_n wretchedness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o death_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v it_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o 14._o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o 4._o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o 23._o seed_n of_o earthly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n 7._o of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n partaker_n 14._o with_o his_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n 15._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_v 4._o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o shall_v become_v our_o 2d_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v man_n work_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v a_o virgin_n whereby_o she_o shall_v 31._o conceiv_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o 35._o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o 9_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o the_o 18._o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a shall_v be_v name_v the_o 21._o messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n at_o who_o name_n 11._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o to_o be_v 6._o his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o his_o son_n the_o 3._o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v 19_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v but_o free_o 7._o forgive_a their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o 15._o image_n of_o his_o own_o invisible_a majesty_n will_v 10._o renew_v the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o man_n which_o now_o be_v deface_v give_v he_o 26_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n even_o put_v 27._o his_o own_o spirit_n within_o he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o 17._o new_a creature_n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v but_o a_o 7._o live_a sowl_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o sin_v can_v not_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o but_o death_n 14._o reign_v over_o all_o this_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 45._o livemaking_a spirit_n shall_v 5._o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o 25._o voice_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a that_o so_o the_o dead_a man_n 19_o might_n liv_o again_o and_o they_o awake_v and_o sing_v that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o work_v out_o this_o wondrous_a grace_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o great_a affliction_n through_o which_o the_o 10._o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o many_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o heyr_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v to_o †_o empty_a himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o become_v lesser_a than_o the_o 9_o angel_n yea_o more_o deform_a 14._o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o a_o 6._o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o â—_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o though_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v much_o 2._o fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n all_o his_o part_n and_o feature_n and_o countenance_n so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v 16._o whole_o delectable_a 7._o so_o when_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n though_o 6._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o 27._o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o fish_n 27._o pay_v his_o tribute_n the_o 13._o wild_a beast_n live_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o very_a 28._o have_v confess_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a yet_o wretched_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o 11._o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v 8._o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n son_n 3._o despise_v he_o be_v &_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o yea_o god_n himself_o will_v 10._o break_v he_o &_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n &_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o 6._o iniquity_n of_o usal_n for_o we_o 24._o make_v he_o to_o serve_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n so_o that_o innumerable_a trouble_n compass_v he_o about_o &_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v 12._o he_o take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lookup_n for_o which_o a_o cup_n be_v 11._o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o drink_v full_a of_o 33._o sorrow_n fear_n heaviness_n &_o agony_n that_o make_v his_o sowl_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o 39_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n with_o 7._o
god_n &_o 24._o in_o wisdomhath_fw-mi he_o make_v they_o al._n 3._o but_o because_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n 21._o know_v not_o god_n in_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n 20._o without_o excuse_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o giv_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o second_o and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o word_n he_o 2._o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n 15_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 23._o hear_v that_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o &_o the_o lord_n will_v lov_v he_o again_o &_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v &_o put_v it_o away_o do_v 46._o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o word_n shall_v 48_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n &_o for_o despise_v of_o it_o 13_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_a unless_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v of_o 45._o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o vouch_v safe_a to_o giv_v we_o a_o three_o help_n even_o his_o own_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v 3._o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o his_o spirit_n god_n 12._o revele_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o anoint_v 27._o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o we_o keep_v 14_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o us._n of_o who_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o here_o we_o entreat_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o 16._o upright_a state_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o paradise_n it_o be_v again_o revel_v unto_o he_o 17._o after_o his_o fall_n to_o restore_v he_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o receive_v he_o this_o light_n but_o for_o all_o his_o child_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o into_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherefore_o he_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o as_o by_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v appear_v yea_o god_n himself_o 7._o speak_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o without_o faith_n and_o give_v he_o warn_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o etc._n covenant_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n renew_v with_o all_o noah_n household_n wherein_o be_v cham_n and_o canaan_n the_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n christ_n also_o the_o etc._n sour_a of_o that_o precious_a seed_n let_v some_o fall_n on_o the_o high_a way_n some_o on_o stony_a ground_n &_o some_o among_o thorn_n from_o which_o place_v no_o fruit_n do_v grow_v and_o his_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o 15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o appear_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o even_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o any_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o hethenish_a 6._o but_o all_o people_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v receyve_v not_o life_n by_o they_o for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o â—_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o belief_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o â—_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v unperswade_v to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v 19_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v unto_o such_o the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n unto_o death_n they_o 20._o hate_v the_o light_n because_o they_o do_v evil_a &_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o wickedness_n be_v 13._o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o favour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o therefore_o 17._o abhor_v they_o the_o light_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o the_o morning_n be_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o 155._o for_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o again_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o condemn_v for_o 20._o foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o make_v all_o the_o 24._o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fade_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o he_o crucify_a therefore_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v 18._o foolishness_n they_o 30._o despise_v all_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o correction_n and_o seek_v after_o another_o 7._o wisdom_n &_o prudence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o she_o they_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n though_o her_o 27._o house_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o her_o 18._o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 8._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o affliction_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o 1â—_n christ_n patience_n that_o on_o they_o which_o receiv_v it_o the_o 21._o sun_n of_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n often_o arise_v and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v hate_v 9_o imprison_v 9_o exile_v or_o kill_v so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v forsake_v himself_o and_o 34._o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n therefore_o also_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v &_o ashamed_a of_o the_o 26._o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o choo_n 21._o iniquity_n rather_o then_o affliction_n &_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o liv_o delicious_o for_o a_o season_n till_o ease_n 32._o do_v slay_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o fool_n destroy_v they_o 9_o for_o when_o they_o thus_o contemn_v the_o word_n god_n withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o favour_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n send_v a_o 1â—_n examine_v in_o the_o land_n that_o their_o fair_a virgin_n &_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o 9_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n &_o darken_v the_o earth_n he_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n unto_o perdition_n so_o cain_n for_o his_o cruelty_n &_o contempt_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o be_v after_o vouchsafe_v he_o or_o he_o as_o be_v unto_o etc._n seths_n posterity_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o child_n of_o cham_n ishmael_n esau_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n church_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o continue_a &_o increase_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o 10._o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v revel_v unto_o etc._n abram_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n their_o posterity_n do_v god_n give_v 20._o his_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o continue_a the_o preach_v and_o open_v of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o hethen_n have_v not_o this_o help_n but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n héarkn_v 14._o unto_o witch_n soothsayer_n sorcerer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o like_a abominable_a instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o as_o for_o israel_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o but_o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o show_v they_o his_o great_a fire_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n most_o righteous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v which_o be_v their_o praise_n for_o 8._o wisdom_n and_o
to_o continue_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o 14._o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o commingle_v with_o open_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o 13._o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v joint_o a_o sweet_a new_a lump_n as_o they_o be_v several_o 7._o unleven_v loaf_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v 28._o the_o lord_n as_o they_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 21._o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o 27._o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o idolatry_n whither_o of_o paynim_n jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o divils_n &_o from_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v call_v his_o elect_a that_o they_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n may_v repair_v to_o 4._o the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v may_v walk_v in_o the_o 24._o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o their_o preservation_n from_o death_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n chapter_n ix_o how_o far_o we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o divils_n &_o how_o far_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o open_a profess_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o man_n always_o and_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o the_o lord_n dishonour_n and_o our_o destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o or_o seek_v his_o good_a or_o peace_n for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v we_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o manner_n communion_n with_o he_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o humane_a all_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 2._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o do_v our_o 3._o first_o parent_n nor_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n any_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n only_o 14._o avoid_v all_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o religion_n whither_o hethenish_a jewish_a or_o antichristian_a for_o who_o soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n satan_n 12._o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v draw_v man_n unto_o destruction_n 3._o the_o second_o concern_v our_o outward_a carriage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o 10._o present_v our_o body_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v 8._o maintenance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n where_o or_o howsoever_o but_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n 13._o so_o with_o they_o both_o to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o honour_v 9_o he_o with_o our_o substance_n flee_v all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v satan_n worship_n and_o outward_a communion_n therewith_o &_o not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a dislike_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o the_o please_a of_o other_o or_o win_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o avoid_v of_o our_o trouble_n or_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o divils_n god_n in_o his_o law_n gav_v this_o general_a precept_n for_o his_o people_n 7._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n to_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o instruction_n 21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n 4._o the_o three_o concern_v all_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o many_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a spirit_n as_o conjure_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n diuniation_n charm_a necromantie_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n touch_v which_o god_n law_n forbid_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v himself_o use_v any_o such_o curse_a craft_n many_o of_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o but_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v such_o spirit_n 18._o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o also_o that_o none_o shall_v 14._o seek_v unto_o such_o for_o instruction_n or_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o this_o transgression_n be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o king_n saul_n death_n that_o he_o 14._o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o a_o witch_n at_o etc._n endor_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o 34._o have_v the_o have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v a_o maid_n which_o have_v 18._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n final_o not_o only_o these_o evil_a art_n and_o practiser_n of_o they_o but_o all_o book_n or_o write_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v &_o abolish_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o 19_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a craft_n do_v teach_v us._n 5._o the_o four_o head_n concern_v satan_n tentation_n suggestion_n &_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n whereby_o he_o daily_o solicit_v every_o man_n unto_o sin_v all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n careful_o to_o 7._o resist_v give_v no_o 27._o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v etc._n all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o desire_v 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o too_o often_o do_v admit_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v and_o 20._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o these_o evil_n 6._o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n because_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v against_o we_o for_o evil_a neither_o can_v we_o work_v in_o he_o any_o good_a by_o any_o mean_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v all_o place_v of_o god_n to_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v mutual_o his_o common_a blessing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_v &_o fivit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o creature_n beside_o our_o civil_a society_n in_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v all_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v also_o of_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o by_o all_o good_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o shall_v procure_v howbeit_o of_o sinner_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o be_v yet_o uncale_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v call_v and_o do_v profess_v one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o but_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 20._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n of_o our_o special_a duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v transgress_v it_o rest_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_n 7_o concern_v who_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a action_n as_o not_o to_o 18._o run_v with_o the_o thief_n nor_o partake_v with_o the_o adulterer_n not_o to_o 15._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n nor_o 20._o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n nor_o have_v 11._o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o and_o avoid_v they_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a &_o religious_a action_n as_o
4._o not_o to_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o our_o lip_n not_o to_o frequent_v their_o 6_o assembly_n nor_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o etc._n call_v and_o invite_v we_o thereto_o for_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n 16_o be_v pollute_v among_o they_o their_o prayer_n 7_o turn_v to_o sin_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n 8._o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o not_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n alone_o be_v we_o to_o mislike_v &_o eschew_v their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o evil_a action_n but_o to_o keep_v our_o 20._o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n pure_a because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v both_o &_o with_o both_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o 7._o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n nor_o 17._o make_v any_o other_o religious_a mention_n of_o they_o with_o our_o lip_n we_o may_v not_o 5._o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v the_o knee_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o 14._o present_v our_o body_n at_o their_o holy_a feast_n in_o their_o hallow_a place_n nor_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o 4._o eat_v of_o their_o delicate_n much_o less_o repair_v to_o any_o such_o place_n for_o the_o repast_n or_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o either_o 9_o at_o allurement_n of_o parent_n brethren_n or_o most_o dear_a friend_n or_o by_o the_o example_n or_o entisement_n of_o the_o 13._o multitude_n or_o by_o the_o 19_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n but_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o 1._o separate_v ourselves_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n &_o so_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o we_o may_v not_o 39_o join_v ourselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o any_o that_o be_v noâ—_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o restraynt_n &_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o the_o will_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v he_o 26._o have_v sever_v we_o from_o other_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n have_v promise_v to_o 17._o accept_v we_o &_o 20._o marry_v we_o unto_o himsef_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v giv_v ourselves_o 10_o alone_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o not_o run_v a_o 17._o whore_v after_o stranger_n and_o have_v make_v this_o our_o refreyn_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a 16._o one_o express_a &_o special_a part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o us._n second_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a least_o by_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a 25._o we_o shall_v learn_v their_o way_n &_o receiv_a destruction_n to_o our_o sowl_n as_o other_o before_o we_o 3._o by_o and_o for_o like_a carriage_n have_v do_v therefore_o aâ—â—_n we_o 27_o warn_v not_o to_o wander_v in_o their_o path_n nor_o let_v our_o hart_n decline_v to_o their_o way_n for_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v 4._o partaker_n in_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v receive_v also_o of_o their_o plague_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o if_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o or_o for_o their_o more_o certain_a &_o just_a condemnation_n that_o see_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o 4._o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o evil_n hear_v our_o reproof_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o be_v either_o 41_o draw_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n or_o else_o 51._o blaspheme_v persist_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n unto_o judgement_n four_o it_o be_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o 17._o satan_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v beat_v down_o daily_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o abomination_n keep_v themselves_o and_o draw_v other_o from_o his_o deceit_n and_o snare_n whereas_o by_o 21._o communicate_v in_o those_o evil_n they_o shall_v both_o honour_n and_o advance_v that_o enemy_n and_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n 10._o but_o though_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o religion_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a action_n against_o either_o table_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o in_o civil_a affair_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o peace_n as_o to_o 27_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o 16._o buy_v &_o sell_v make_v 13._o covenant_n of_o peace_n 2._o show_v 10_o kindness_n to_o they_o pity_v their_o estate_n 44._o love_v they_o 25._o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o 4._o receive_v from_o they_o for_o our_o relief_n 1._o pray_v for_o they_o labour_n by_o all_o gentle_a demeanour_n 25._o to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v any_o 10._o good_a we_o can_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o if_o we_o live_v in_o their_o policy_n and_o dominion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 14._o subject_a to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o and_o that_o of_o conscience_n pay_v 21._o they_o their_o tribute_n custom_n &_o other_o like_a duty_n for_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o bear_v their_o exaction_n oppression_n persecution_n 19_o patient_o without_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n and_o even_o pray_v 60._o for_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o misuse_v we_o that_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o &_o have_v peace_n with_o 18_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v &_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a chap._n x._o how_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v out_o of_o themselves_o &_o teach_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o their_o bosom_n natural_a corruption_n breed_v with_o they_o 5._o in_o the_o womb_n &_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a 3._o child_n of_o wrath_n our_o separation_n from_o other_o wicked_a will_v little_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n and_o affection_n yea_o even_o the_o fayr-seeming_a work_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o avoid_v outward_a pollution_n by_o other_o if_o a_o fret_a leprosy_n cleav_v to_o our_o flesh_n &_o bone_n and_o our_o 31._o own_o clothes_n do_v make_v we_o filthy_a 2_o to_o draw_v we_o therefore_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a pit_n of_o corruption_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o ourselves_o also_o as_o be_v natural_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o our_o own_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v 14_o uncapable_a of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n our_o reason_n 7._o enmity_n against_o he_o &_o his_o law_n our_o thought_n &_o purpose_n 21._o evil_a our_o affection_n 22._o brutish_a our_o wisdom_n 20._o foolishness_n all_o our_o glorious_a grace_n 24_o as_o the_o flour_n of_o grass_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v and_o become_v 3._o as_o little_a child_n even_o 3_o bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o 8._o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n nor_o 3._o choose_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o 33_o forge_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o 4._o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n nor_o walk_v 12_o in_o our_o own_o counsel_n for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v invent_v service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n 31._o require_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v his_o fear_n what_o he_o command_v that_o only_o must_v we_o do_v 32_o we_o may_v not_o put_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o for_o when_o israel_n set_v their_o own_o threshold_n and_o post_n by_o the_o lord_n 8._o they_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o abomination_n 4._o the_o 16_o mystery_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v by_o 63._o carnal_a reason_n or_o our_o own_o shallow_a understanding_n but_o learn_v with_o reverence_n to_o believe_v all_o his_o word_n know_v that_o 9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o
whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o cal_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n 18_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n &_o he_o cause_v we_o 27._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v both_o his_o law_n for_o a_o light_n and_o himself_o for_o their_o instructor_n and_o so_o be_v all_o 45._o the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v 20._o a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o 2d_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v â—02_n from_o thy_o judgement_n because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o and_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v &_o thy_o â—1_n ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a thus_o the_o 14._o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v revel_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o covenant_n for_o to_o giv_v they_o knowledge_n he_o 45._o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o 9_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ‡_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 144._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o himself_z show_v when_o he_o say_v 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 9_o a_o other_o of_o the_o gift_n perâ—eyning_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v faith_n whereby_o our_o father_n 39_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o wrought_v many_o good_a work_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o open_v 27._o the_o door_n thereof_o unto_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o wondrous_o be_v the_o force_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o by_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o 8._o breastplate_n &_o it_o be_v our_o 16._o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o it_o we_o 7_o walk_v while_o we_o be_v pilgrom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o we_o stand_v 20._o in_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o it_o 20._o we_o live_v by_o it_o our_o god_n do_v 9_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o through_o it_o 5._o do_v keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 10._o this_o faith_n do_v always_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o word_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n concern_v we_o but_o be_v 47_o our_o life_n it_o look_v also_o unto_o all_o god_n oracle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v 14._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o 31_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n ancient_a mercy_n show_v to_o our_o father_n as_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v the_o 5._o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o continue_a favour_n with_o josua_n his_o 24._o imputation_n of_o justice_n unto_o abraham_n the_o 6._o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o david_n upon_o god_n assistance_n &_o general_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetyme_o as_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o themselves_o hoseas_n say_v of_o jakob_n 4._o god_n find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o god_n bring_v israel_n through_o the_o sea_n &_o jarden_n he_o turn_v sea_n into_o dry_a land_n 6._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o according_a to_o who_o example_n we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o 13._o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o 1._o likeprecious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o say_v with_o they_o 16._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o &_o jam_fw-la his_fw-la i_o 25._o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o 20_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 11._o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v of_o faith_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o two_o way_n of_o life_n &_o justice_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o his_o precept_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o again_o â—5_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o justice_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v â—6_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v such_o as_o no_o 16._o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o for_o though_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 38_o live_v oracle_n and_o every_o commandment_n 12._o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o death_n for_o 11._o sin_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n &_o deceive_v we_o &_o thereby_o kill_v we_o as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8._o sin_v work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n ofsyn_n in_o we_o that_o aâ—_n carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_v and_o sin_v 13._o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n synful_a by_o the_o commandment_n &_o the_o 20._o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o 21._o can_v it_o not_o giv_v we_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o that_o end_n but_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n â—9_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o by_o it_o come_v 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_v it_o also_o condemn_v and_o curse_v 10._o all_o sin_v and_o sinner_n and_o 15._o through_o it_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o terror_n thereof_o torment_v our_o synful_a soul_n we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n from_o god_n wrath_n in_o some_o other_o which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v 1â—_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o until_o faith_n come_v be_v 24._o keep_v fast_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child-leader_n or_o scholemayster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n in_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o trespass_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o 13_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v for_o his_o
have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n who_o have_v thus_o deck_v we_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n with_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n do_v then_o 14._o seal_v we_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o saint_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v 4._o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n so_o have_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n he_o give_v we_o also_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o 10_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o 23_o immortal_a seed_n which_o can_v never_o die_v &_o this_o seed_n 9_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o 1._o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o make_v intercession_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o 3â—_n faith_n fail_v not_o he_o also_o give_v we_o repentance_n 18._o unto_o life_n and_o work_v in_o we_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o misdeed_n so_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n daily_o and_o revive_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n have_v 24_o establish_v to_o himself_o his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o &_o he_o be_v their_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o cal_a be_v â—9_n without_o repentance_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v 6._o perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o 40._o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v say_v concern_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n 27._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o the_o 8._o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o our_o head_n for_o that_o god_n have_v 9_o not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obteyn_a salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a be_v persuade_v 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o fion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 23._o our_o god_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o 22._o stablish_v we_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_a we_o and_o also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o of_o we_o he_o say_v 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o find_v &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n 24._o this_o communion_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o similitude_n of_o walk_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v 12_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o for_o his_o habitation_n although_o 24._o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o the_o 27._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conteyn_fw-mi he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a majestye_n yet_o abase_v he_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 12._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n which_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v write_v which_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o say_v 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o walk_v with_o they_o 10._o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o do_v 9_o enoch_n &_o noah_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n we_o 4._o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o our_o trust_n be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o wing_n &_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 25._o this_o grace_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o carnal_a man_n nor_o embrace_v &_o walk_v in_o with_o comfort_n by_o sinner_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a man_n think_v 11._o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n the_o unbelieve_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n do_v say_v â—_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o the_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n 〈…〉_z zion_n be_v afraid_a say_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a sire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n 20._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_z the_o pure_a of_o hart_n edure_v as_o 27._o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a they_o sing_v 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n be_v our_o refuge_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o 4._o see_v his_o face_n his_o name_n be_v on_o their_o forehead_n &_o they_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n 6._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 26_o this_o converse_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n again_o god_n walk_v with_o we_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o many_o tribulation_n his_o way_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v he_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desert_n and_o waste_a land_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o 15._o fiery_a serpent_n be_v and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n without_o water_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v 16._o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o bring_v we_o through_o 9_o the_o fire_n and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n be_v fine_v and_o try_v we_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v &_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n &_o we_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n 27._o and_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o always_o we_o behold_v god_n with_o we_o yea_o feel_v he_o within_o we_o and_o answer_v amen_o by_o faith_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n we_o say_v again_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o he_o say_v of_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o they_o testify_v &_o say_v 2d_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v 1â—_n gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o
their_o root_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o they_o revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o flourish_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o still_o 1â—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o in_o their_o hoary_a age_n and_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o then_o forsake_v he_o they_o not_o but_o as_o when_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o he_o so_o now_o when_o they_o die_v they_o â—_o die_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o peace_n come_v and_o â—0_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o till_o their_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n even_o god_n as_o he_o be_v &_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n 31._o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v attain_a 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o 12_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o &_o not_o face_n to_o face_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n daily_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n but_o 18_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v first_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v 2_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v as_o 14._o young_a man_n strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o proceed_v in_o ripe_a year_n wax_v old_a in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o our_o way_n shine_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n 18._o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n as_o do_v abram_n in_o canaan_n 9_o go_v and_o journey_v towards_o the_o south_n 32._o but_o of_o all_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o lively_a powerful_a &_o comfortable_a then_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n most_o near_o power_n out_o our_o complaint_n as_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n be_v hear_v &_o answer_v of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 33._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n be_v his_o commandment_n which_o say_v *_o cal_n upon_o 100l_n i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o groat_n &_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o moreover_o he_o will_v we_o to_o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o let_v our_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o suppplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o 18._o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o giv_v thanks_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o us._n 34._o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o outward_a instruction_n etc._n in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o assurance_n that_o 15._o whatsoever_o we_o so_o ask_v he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o also_o inward_a assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o 15._o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption-of-son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n &_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n for_o this_o heavenly_a work_n he_o hear_v &_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o david_n say_v 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o hart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n 35._o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cry_v unto_o our_o god_n 6_o he_o hear_v our_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o our_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n yea_o 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o answer_v &_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o hear_v for_o by_o 19_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o 24._o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n &_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o spirit_n also_o 27._o make_v request_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o as_o the_o sweet_a 2._o incense_n before_o he_o be_v perfume_v with_o those_o odour_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o 4._o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n 36._o thus_o the_o saint_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n though_o the_o wicked_a 4._o call_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o 31._o hear_v they_o not_o their_o golden_a 8._o vial_n be_v full_a of_o odour_n they_o 27._o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n say_v 21_o i_o will_v thank_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o have_v be_v my_o salvation_n 2d_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o put_v back_o my_o prayer_n nor_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o 37._o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v untous_a by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n of_o make_v request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o salvation_n admirable_a be_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o action_n which_o peirce_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n &_o 6._o waver_v not_o for_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 19_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n &_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o hereupon_o moses_n say_v 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v our_o good_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o say_v 18._o revive_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n because_o 2._o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n 8._o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 7._o our_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n 38._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o many_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v 14_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v 4._o most_o great_a &_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n with_o who_o he_o so_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n that_o they_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n â—â—_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o oâ—e_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n &_o feel_v his_o holy_a presence_n with_o they_o which_o presence_n although_o it_o be_v with_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 8._o in_o all_o
place_n where_o they_o become_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o lively_o see_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o there_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o terrible_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v his_o people_n 4._o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n &_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v his_o beauty_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o their_o soul_n 2._o thirst_v for_o god_n save_v when_o shall_v we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v his_o promise_n which_o have_v say_v in_o 24_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o &_o bless_v thou_o they_o know_v god_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o will_v help_v it_o very_o early_o but_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v particular_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n iesus_n christ_n be_v god_n 16._o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a 5._o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o 27._o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o 22._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o all_o be_v build_v together_o in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n this_o oracle_n be_v speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o 22._o their_o noble-ruler_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o governor_n 6._o christ_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o approach_v unto_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v 34._o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o who_o be_v he_o else_o that_o warrant_v his_o hart_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o people_n and_o 9_o portion_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n &_o bring_v by_o he_o 17._o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v there_o a_o special_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o oracle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n &_o so_o unto_o himself_o be_v 12._o before_o show_v 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o through_o communion_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 30._o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n these_o thing_n he_o be_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o function_n or_o office_n of_o prophecy_n priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o from_o the_o in_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v he_o come_v to_o 18._o declare_v god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v a_o 15_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o will_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o yle_n 4._o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a 9_o obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o because_o 3._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o have_v 15._o make_v know_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v and_o still_o declare_v 26._o his_o name_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o 24._o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v be_v two_o 1_o the_o law_n to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n from_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v therfrom_o he_o also_o be_v our_o 14._o great_a high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n accompany_v they_o have_v redeem_v we_o 13._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n finish_v 24._o wickedness_n &_o seal_v up_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n &_o bring_v the_o 1â—_n gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a &_o 21._o grace_n shall_v reign_v by_o justice_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o blood_n do_v also_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v he_o 12._o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o continew_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v both_o our_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n final_o this_o our_o redemtion_n from_o evil_n and_o restauration_n unto_o happiness_n he_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n &_o will_v also_o subdue_v under_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o name_v our_o 15_o king_n who_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v who_o will_v 14._o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o deceit_n &_o violence_n will_v giv_v we_o also_o the_o 23._o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o cause_v our_o last_o enemy_n death_n 5â—_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n &_o so_o will_v be_v our_o full_a redemption_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o at_o his_o appear_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n â—â—_o of_o redemption_n 4._o more_o particular_o touch_v his_o prophecy_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o as_o god_n give_v he_o 37._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o commander_n unto_o they_o so_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o that_o he_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o man_n teach_v etc._n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o father_n law_n and_o urge_v the_o sincere_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o love_n free_v it_o also_o 13._o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v 4._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o may_v slay_v the_o wicked_a he_o also_o teach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a thereby_o etc._n heal_v the_o break_a heart_a preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v 24._o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o he_o 10._o hide_v not_o his_o father_n righteousness_n within_o his_o hart_n but_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o conceled_a not_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n but_o preach_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 4._o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a grace_n 2._o be_v pour_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o they_o they_o be_v like_o 16_o lily_n drop_v down_o pure_a myrrh_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a thing_n 5._o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o do_v he_o by_o other_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n use_v hereto_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v and_o still_o give_v the_o â—â—_o gift_n of_o ministry_n unto_o many_o man_n above_o all_o other_o he_o furnish_v his_o
the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wound_v 6._o king_n &_o tread_v down_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o the_o poor_a shall_v 14._o commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o triumph_v in_o his_o salvation_n say_v 16._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o hethen_n be_v destroy_v forth_o of_o his_o land_n 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 24._o second_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n this_o grace_n to_o be_v 4._o king_n also_o with_o he_o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o as_o himself_o 13._o sit_v &_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n &_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v 6._o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o 9_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o term_n of_o year_n limit_v at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v may_v 21._o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v &_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 25._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o saint_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v first_o over_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o to_o 23_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lord_n 19_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n that_o sin_v shall_v 14._o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v 22._o free_v from_o it_o and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o victory_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v themselves_o be_v great_a they_o all_o earthly_a conquest_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o it_o be_v over_o the_o world_n which_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o as_o know_v that_o it_o 19_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v 6._o foolishness_n &_o come_v to_o naught_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v etc._n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o work_v 10._o death_n and_o the_o amity_n thereof_o be_v 4._o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n therefore_o flee_v they_o the_o 4._o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n walk_v before_o god_n as_o 15._o stranger_n &_o pilgrom_n on_o earth_n not_o love_v 15._o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v neither_o 9_o satisfy_n nor_o fruit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v 14._o crucify_v unto_o it_o &_o it_o unto_o they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o 27._o unspotted_a of_o it_o &_o free_a from_o the_o 1._o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o same_o they_o use_v it_o as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o 31_o not_o they_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o reproach_n &_o injury_n that_o it_o offer_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v make_v the_o 13._o gaze_a stock_n &_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o 37._o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n three_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v over_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n he_o also_o they_o â—_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v 11._o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o wicked_a one_o 7._o flee_v from_o they_o and_o 18._o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o keep_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 20._o tread_v that_o adversary_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o as_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o then_o have_v 3_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v reign_v 17._o with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o 26._o to_o teach_v we_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n &_o similitude_n as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o church_n a_o 1â—_n roller_n &_o a_o new_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n for_o to_o thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o powder_v &_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o he_o 35._o give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n make_v 13._o their_o horn_n iron_n &_o their_o hoof_n brass_n &_o themselves_o 3._o as_o his_o beautiful_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o 5._o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o 15._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v devowr_v and_o subdue_v their_o foe_n that_o christ_n shall_v 16._o make_v his_o child_n prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o as_o himself_o have_v 12._o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o will_v he_o communicate_v they_o with_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o figure_n 14._o jesus_n son_n of_o jehozadak_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o helem_n tobijah_n and_o other_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 18._o upon_o which_o whosoever_o fall_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o on_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n so_o jerusalem_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v 3._o a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o that_o as_o christ_n shall_v 9_o crush_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v he_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o as_o potter_n vessel_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 28._o so_o will_v he_o give_v to_o that_o man_n the_o morning_n star_n 27._o to_o illustrate_v this_o communion_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o we_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o member_n whereof_o by_o their_o due_a joint_n and_o sinew_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n receiv_v from_o it_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n so_o christ_n etc._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n &_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n 32._o life_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o their_o conservation_n also_o of_o a_o vine_n or_o olive_n tree_n who_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o juice_n sap_n and_o fatness_n 17._o that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n &_o stock_n so_o we_o abide_v in_o 5._o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n do_v by_o the_o juice_n &_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n again_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o two_o 8._o but_o one_o flesh_n &_o the_o first_o woman_n 22._o build_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o do_v love_n &_o live_v together_o partake_v each_o with_o other_o well_o fare_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o make_v 17._o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o 20._o make_v we_o be_v our_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o 30._o nourish_v &_o cherish_v we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 32._o great_a secret_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o they_o that_o will_v behold_v have_v need_n 20._o be_v carry_v in_o spirit_n as_o be_v john_n to_o a_o great_a &_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o to_o be_v show_v this_o spouse_n adorn_v with_o the_o
they_o outward_o by_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o pprophecy_n he_o give_v they_o also_o 20._o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o 21._o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n save_v they_o yet_o they_o both_o 16._o envy_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o often_o 41._o provoke_v grieve_v &_o tempt_v god_n himself_o and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o rebel_v &_o 10._o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_z of_o the_o lord_n 14._o which_o have_v give_v they_o rest_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o some_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o fall_v so_o away_o that_o they_o can_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n do_v often_o receive_v â—3_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o do_v many_o great_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o benifit_v hereby_o unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v those_o gift_n &_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o god_n 11._o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o and_o sometime_o send_v his_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o vex_v they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o 10_o saul_n &_o this_o worthy_o see_v there_o be_v of_o these_o wretch_n that_o do_v even_o 29._o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7._o but_o the_o saint_n elect_v of_o god_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o help_n comfort_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o because_o they_o be_v son_n 6._o god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o they_o be_v 7_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receiv_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o their_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o jeremiah_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n 5._o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v have_v always_o be_v utter_v explayn_v and_o understand_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n david_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o he_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n our_o 16._o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v witness_v also_o the_o same_o concern_v he_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v receiv_v as_o the_o say_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mind_v for_o 25._o isaias_n 8._o michaias_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n 12._o protest_v among_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o prophesy_v as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o say_v come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n &_o 16._o his_o spirit_n send_v they_o yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o 18._o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v anoint_a with_o 38._o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v give_v he_o commandment_n through_o â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o have_v receive_v â—â—_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o he_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o so_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o unto_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n â—_o bare_a witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 11._o but_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n though_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o many_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o ever_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 30_o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v again_o to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o if_o man_n have_v â—_o prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o be_v this_o â—_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n witness_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v so_o 3â—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o â—_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 12._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v revel_v 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o as_o the_o ordinary_a permanent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v overseer_n 28._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v do_v man_n 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n open_o show_v when_o while_n peter_n yet_o be_v speak_v 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v thâ—â—_n word_n and_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o same_o also_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v keep_v and_o retain_v 14._o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o sacrament_n also_o have_v by_o he_o their_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o greek_n whither_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v aâ—â—_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o and_o have_v thus_o our_o new_a birth_n cal_v unto_o and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v further_o by_o he_o confirm_v comfort_v embolden_v &_o assist_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o satan_n this_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o wear_v 16._o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o stand_v fast_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v like_o a_o flood_n yet_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rebuke_v the_o world_n he_o use_v great_a boldness_n convince_a 11._o they_o of_o sin_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n so_o
that_o god_n servant_n be_v full_a of_o power_n 8._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o trangression_n and_o their_o sin_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 11._o saul_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o ceâ—se_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o courage_n the_o saint_n have_v even_o before_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 21._o zechâ—â—â—ah_n son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o be_v cloâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebuke_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o stone_v with_o stone_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o â—_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o â—owr_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bold_o say_v 46_o â—_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 14_o but_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o mighty_a in_o operation_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o before_o time_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n thief_n covetous_a extortioner_n or_o give_v to_o other_o like_a vice_n 11._o they_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o be_v fleshly_a 19_o have_v not_o the_o spiriâ—_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o 13._o flesh_n and_o favour_v the_o thing_n tâ—â—â—_n of_o &_o can_v not_o â—lease_v god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n now_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v also_o quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n 11._o because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o in_o figure_n god_n say_v of_o old_a unto_o israel_n 14._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v live_v who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o 25._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o do_v 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o 24._o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 2d_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o from_o above_o then_o 15._o the_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n aâ—_n say_v the_o prophet_n 15._o and_o god_n which_o have_v promiseâ—_n to_o power_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a â—_o stoods_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n tâ—_n 3._o power_n his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o seed_n â—_o his_o church_n and_o his_o blessing_n upoâ—_n their_o bud_n will_v not_o only_o 13._o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desiâ—_n he_o but_o also_o continue_v his_o gift_n â—_o grace_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o theâ—_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o fear_n because_o 23._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o bud_n with_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o he_o 30._o be_v they_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o same_o spirit_n 1â—_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o they_o 13._o know_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 22._o pawn_n or_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n but_o be_v 18._o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o as_o at_o the_o 30._o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o moses_n face_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 15._o adoption-of-children_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 6._o which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o also_o be_v son_n and_o the_o 14._o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n so_o god_n good_a spirit_n 10_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o parâ—_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o thaâ—_n 21._o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v put_v iâ—_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o â—_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o or_o their_o seâ—â—_n or_o their_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o neithâ—_n will_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n any_o more_o froâ—_n they_o 89._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hence_o of_o israel_n as_o he_o hatâ—_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n from_o aâ—_n which_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sainâ—_n unspeakable_a peace_n comfort_n &_o joy_n which_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v both_o â—_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o you_o receive_v the_o worâ—_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o obedience_n theâ—_n unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o spirit_n afford_v this_o be_v one_o special_a that_o it_o help_v the_o saint_n infirmity_n in_o prayer_n who_o â—_z know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o â—ught_v but_o 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v &_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v be_v according_a to_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o serch_v the_o â—arts_n and_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 17._o but_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o lead_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o motion_n suggestion_n vision_n revelation_n or_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o spirit_n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n &_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o christian_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n 13._o of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o altruth_n because_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v 17._o truth_n and_o by_o that_o word_n must_v all_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o josua_n though_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 9_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v charge_v of_o god_n to_o 8._o attend_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 18._o final_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v general_o in_o all_o thing_n wrought_v much_o and_o mighty_o in_o and_o by_o the_o saint_n with_o this_o be_v 4._o bezaleel_n fill_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n &_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n with_o this_o be_v the_o 25_o seventy_o ancient_n furnish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n &_o prophesy_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v 20._o josua_n full_a after_o that_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o
the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o judge_n as_o of_o othoniel_n of_o gedeon_n of_o â—ephte_n &_o of_o samson_n upon_o who_o the_o 10._o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 1â—_n clothe_v they_o strengthen_v they_o and_o prosper_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o go_v bold_o unto_o great_a battle_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o â—ent_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o roar_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o &_o apostle_n be_v 4._o carry_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o way_n word_n and_o work_n teach_v who_o for_o to_o go_v to_o and_o from_o who_o to_o refreyn_a and_o have_v great_a intelligence_n of_o thing_n 28._o for_o to_o come_v and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o 2d_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o revele_v so_o that_o the_o help_n which_o the_o spirit_n minister_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o prophet_n 7._o whishal_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n for_o lo_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o pour_v out_o her_o spirit_n unto_o they_o &_o make_v they_o understand_v her_o word_n this_o 20._o ointment_n they_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o 13._o abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o the_o 31_o church_n of_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o by_o he_o the_o 16._o offering_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sanctify_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n be_v not_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n without_o which_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 19_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n advance_v to_o honour_n &_o dignity_n above_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v themselves_o the_o 1â—_n temple_n of_o god_n &_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a communion_n 3_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o people_n god_n show_v of_o old_a by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o gracious_a word_n 6._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o 1._o word_n by_o who_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o al_n thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o psal._n 145._o 10._o chap._n xiiii_o how_o the_o foresaid_a communion_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o his_o sainst_n be_v sometime_o interrupt_v by_o their_o sin_n what_o unrest_n &_o trouble_n they_o then_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o their_o ancient_a peace_n be_v renew_v bâ—cause_fw-mi the_fw-mi be_v 36_o no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o while_o man_n dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n tempt_v of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o besett_n with_o divils_n that_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_v to_o entrap_v and_o devour_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v but_o oftentimes_o foil_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o snare_n and_o loathsome_a trespass_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o devil_n delight_v &_o their_o own_o heart_n wound_v and_o distress_a 2._o for_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o 12._o in_o part_n so_o that_o through_o error_n &_o ignorance_n we_o oft_o do_v amiss_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n 12._o understand_v or_o discern_v those_o error_n our_o affection_n &_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v but_o do_v yet_o â—_o war_n in_o our_o member_n the_o flesh_n 17._o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o 11._o lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v as_o a_o 23._o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o captivate_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n our_o strength_n be_v infirm_a and_o though_o we_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o 1â—_n find_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v both_o subtle_a and_o strong_a and_o seek_v daily_o to_o circumvent_v we_o &_o often_o prevail_v through_o our_o weakness_n and_o unheedines_n that_o in_o 2._o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o &_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 9_o i_o have_v purify_v my_o hart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_v 3._o sometime_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bewitch_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o grievous_a offence_n 21._o drunkenness_n 4._o adultery_n fornication_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n itself_o sometime_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o do_v make_v we_o proud_a our_o 25._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o commit_v etc._n vainglorious_a action_n forget_v 17._o ourselves_o and_o 15._o god_n that_o beget_v we_o even_o forsake_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n sometime_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o stir_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o intemperance_n 7._o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o even_o etc._n god_n himself_o sometime_o fear_n doubt_n danger_n threaten_n and_o affliction_n do_v 31._o daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o make_v the_o hart_n to_o faint_v the_o tongue_n to_o deny_v 74._o and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n the_o hand_n etc._n to_o work_v impiety_n our_o faith_n to_o quail_v that_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o 56._o flee_v away_o yea_o god_n child_n have_v in_o error_n and_o blind_a zele_n persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o even_o kill_v christ_n himself_o &_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o 39_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o elect_a israelites_n do_v manifest_a these_o and_o many_o like_a grievous_a sin_n do_v the_o saint_n sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o their_o infirmity_n god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o ignorances_n &_o default_n which_o multiply_v daily_o so_o as_o they_o surmount_v in_o number_n 12._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o many_o time_n such_o man_n lie_v sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n show_v long_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o voluptuous_a delight_n till_o god_n awaken_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n lest_o they_o shall_v sleep_v the_o death_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o 4._o he_o awaken_v we_o sometime_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o 37._o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o 30._o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o 3._o strive_v in_o we_o sometime_o by_o etc._n correction_n &_o punishment_n for_o our_o misdeed_n inflict_v upon_o our_o body_n sometime_o by_o 10._o strike_v our_o conscience_n with_o dread_a dismay_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o withdraw_v the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n neither_o have_v peace_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n betweme_v his_o majesty_n &_o we_o seem_v quite_o to_o be_v disannul_v &_o break_v 5._o for_o he_o withdraw_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o we_o 11._o kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o &_o count_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o fire_n send_v from_o above_o into_o our_o bone_n the_o curse_n 1â—_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o venom_n whereof_o drink_v up_o our_o spirit_n he_o 8._o set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o himself_o &_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o set_v they_o also_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o our_o sin_v be_v 3._o before_o we_o continual_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o 14._o bind_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o transgression_n &_o with_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o lay_v upon_o our_o neck_n he_o make_v our_o strength_n to_o fail_v 26._o bitter_a thing_n do_v he_o write_v against_o we_o &_o make_v we_o to_o inherit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n so_o as_o there_o be_v 7._o nothing_o find_v in_o our_o flesh_n because_o of_o his_o anger_n neither_o be_v their_o rest_n in_o our_o bone_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a our_o reins_n be_v full_a of_o burn_v our_o hart_n be_v 14._o as_o wax_v it_o melt_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o bowel_n our_o bone_n be_v parch_v 3._o like_o a_o
hearth_n &_o our_o 40_o moisture_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o summer_n drought_n so_o heavy_a be_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o night_n and_o day_n then_o cry_v we_o out_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n we_o ‖_o roar_v like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o because_o our_o trespass_n be_v many_o both_o before_o he_o and_o ourselves_o for_o which_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o he_o visit_v we_o 12._o every_o 18._o morning_n and_o try_v we_o every_o moment_n set_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o also_o when_o we_o cry_v &_o shout_n 8._o he_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v even_o 4._o angry_a against_o it_o because_o our_o 2._o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o loathsome_a be_v our_o trespass_n unto_o he_o so_o venomous_a to_o ourselves_o be_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n 6._o then_o be_v we_o leave_v comfortless_a and_o desolate_a cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o 16_o and_o our_o salvation_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n we_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o 7_o blade_n of_o the_o cherubim_v brandish_v sword_n we_o be_v lay_v â€_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a where_o god_n indignation_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o his_o wave_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o because_o of_o our_o misdeed_n do_v 14._o blaspheme_v we_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o have_v who_o insult_v at_o our_o sin_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o before_o 10._o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o end_n a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o 18_o lover_n and_o our_o friend_n stand_v a_o side_n from_o our_o plague_n and_o our_o kinsman_n stand_v far_o off_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a counsel_n do_v often_o 7._o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o persecute_v they_o who_o god_n have_v smite_v 26_o &_o add_v to_o their_o sorrow_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o worm_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n continual_o bit_v we_o so_o as_o when_o we_o will_v 2d_o forget_v our_o complaint_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o innocent_a who_o â—_o inquire_v of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o serch_v out_o our_o sin_v yet_o 24._o hide_v his_o face_n and_o repute_v we_o for_o his_o enemy_n thus_o our_o sowl_v 18._o be_v far_o off_o from_o peace_n we_o have_v forget_v prosperity_n say_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o 20._o wherefore_o be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v heavy_a heart_n for_o our_o harp_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n 31._o and_o our_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v 7_o but_o the_o 28._o root_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o 9_o â—eed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o die_v in_o these_o distress_n it_o bring_v to_o mind_n god_n ancient_a mercy_n his_o faith_n confirm_v and_o love_v seal_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o tell_v we_o where_o sin_v abound_v 20_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o then_o remember_v our_o song_n in_o the_o night_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o hart_n &_o our_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o we_o say_v 8._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displesure_n we_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o straight_o 4._o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v sure_o than_o the_o 18._o mountain_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n neither_o shall_v any_o â—_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o â—â—_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o potter_n we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o angry_a o_o lord_n above_o measure_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o purge_v thou_o we_o with_o hyssop_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_a â—_o wash_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o â—_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 8._o when_o thus_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o our_o heart_n 19_o shall_v power_n they_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o faith_n ask_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o bray_a for_o it_o as_o the_o hind_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n will_v 36._o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v he_o will_v 3._o power_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a &_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o and_o help_v you_o and_o susteyn_fw-mi you_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o justice_n though_o 18._o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o 8._o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v you_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o you_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o redeemer_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o our_o tribulation_n the_o 14._o bow_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o himself_o will_v appear_v with_o the_o 3._o raynbow_n about_o his_o throne_n the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o remember_v and_o as_o he_o swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n 10_o so_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o though_o the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v down_o yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n fall_v away_o 9_o thus_o god_n which_o have_v wound_v 2._o we_o bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n trouble_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o &_o we_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o 3._o heal_v our_o break_a heart_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o sore_n for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v ask_v for_o we_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v he_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n this_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o 13_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n &_o as_o a_o secret_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n and_o though_o our_o bark_n have_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o affliction_n where_o christ_n himself_o seem_v 32._o to_o we_o a_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o now_o his_o gracious_a voice_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o his_o presence_n cease_v all_o wind_n &_o tempest_n it_o be_v he_o even_o he_o that_o 25._o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n &_o remember_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o 12._o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n give_v we_o 3._o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n so_o that_o 31._o our_o youth_n
be_v renew_v and_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n our_o 23._o flesh_n be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o child_n strength_n be_v 3._o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o as_o widow_n divorce_v 6._o from_o our_o sin_n deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o father_n house_n like_o the_o 13._o priest_n daughter_n we_o eat_v of_o our_o father_n bread_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o youth_n we_o shall_v feel_v no_o 10._o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n smite_v on_o we_o nor_o the_o sun_n god_n wipe_v 4._o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v 10_o have_v thus_o after_o long_o seek_v 4._o find_v he_o who_o our_o sowllove_v we_o take_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o â—ot_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o this_o night_n etc._n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o giv_o unto_o weak_a jaakob_n the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o by_o strong_a faith_n we_o have_v power_n with_o god_n &_o prevail_v 4._o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n a_o 3._o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o our_o god_n our_o tongue_n sing_v joyful_o of_o his_o justice_n &_o our_o soul_n do_v bless_v he_o which_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n redeem_v our_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o say_v 18._o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a we_o sore_o but_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o to_o death_n wherefore_o after_o our_o agony_n &_o conflict_n with_o death_n terror_n within_o and_o fear_n round_o about_o we_o repose_v in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n vanquish_v all_o our_o foe_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n renew_v our_o peace_n and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 7._o my_o soul_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v bountiful_a unto_o thou_o 11._o then_o give_v he_o we_o to_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o torment_n we_o have_v most_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o they_o make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o 5._o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d trouble_n compass_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o by_o imputation_n be_v he_o take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v 〈…〉_z terror_n and_o anguish_n and_o heaviness_n in_o his_o sowl_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v like_o 〈…〉_z drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o cry_n unto_o his_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_z why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n do_v but_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o with_o his_o baptism_n that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o &_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 〈…〉_z must_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o smite_v of_o god_n &_o humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n thus_o trouble_v in_o sowl_v and_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o season_n find_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o tentation_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v who_o therefore_o have_v this_o hope_n for_o a_o anchor_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o we_o now_o suffer_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o reign_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 12._o after_o this_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o unserchable_a depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o work_v &_o turn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o sin_n unto_o our_o good_a who_o lead_v we_o in_o such_o way_n and_o wilderness_n where_o fiery_a 15._o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n be_v &_o drought_n without_o water_n which_o make_v we_o follow_v he_o when_o his_o 19_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v in_o all_o which_o danger_n he_o defend_v we_o &_o afterward_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n we_o say_v the_o lord_n dwell_v â—_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n 15._o very_o thou_o o_o god_n hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n how_o unserchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o then_o mind_v our_o frayl_n estate_n in_o this_o flesh_n how_o we_o be_v 15-18_a sell_v under_o sin_v &_o do_v trespass_n against_o god_n every_o day_n and_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o abase_v our_o horn_n unto_o the_o dust_n and_o by_o repentance_n do_v die_v daily_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o our_o tear_n know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrom_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o we_o be_v 6._o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o our_o â—2_n flesh_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v mourn_v therefore_o 13_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a hand_n and_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a knee_n we_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o our_o foot_n be_v careful_a &_o circumspect_a lest_o satan_n further_o circumvent_v we_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o 12._o fear_n &_o tremble_a give_v all_o diligence_n â—â—_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o cal_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o behold_v 18._o the_o righteous_a have_v for_o their_o sin_n recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a &_o sinner_n appear_v but_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n expect_v with_o patience_n our_o full_a redemtion_n &_o as_o we_o have_v 22._o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o 14._o commit_v our_o poor_a self_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v persuade_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n even_o to_o â—â—_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n where_o we_o shall_v always_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o syn_v more_o shall_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o angel_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o 11._o pleasure_n be_v for_o evermore_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o chapt_n xv._n of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o life_n with_o angel_n the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o messenger_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v 1._o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2._o to_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o to_o some_o certain_a man_n on_o earth_n employ_v in_o the_o message_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o god_n 9_o send_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o who_o 21._o god_n name_n be_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n 9_o of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n even_o the_o 14._o face_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o â—_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o the_o israelite_n desire_v the_o angel_n that_o christ._n deliver_v jaakob_n from_o all_o evil_a the_o angel_n that_o 6._o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n while_o it_o burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n jehovah_n who_o embolden_v gedeon_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o madianit_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n â—_o that_o give_v many_o odour_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n go_v up_o before_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n
attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o life_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o our_o death_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v our_o flit_a soul_n &_o carry_v they_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 10._o these_o thing_n as_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o 7._o son_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 10._o ready_o and_o cheerful_o for_o his_o elect_a so_o also_o be_v they_o beholder_n of_o our_o way_n &_o conversation_n &_o affect_v after_o their_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o us._n for_o they_o be_v even_o the_o thousand_o 12_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o about_o god_n throne_n so_o about_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o 24._o elder_n together_o with_o they_o magnifi_n christ_n the_o kill_a lamb_n &_o prostrate_v on_o their_o face_n do_v worship_n god_n 12._o and_o giv_a glory_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o into_o the_o celestial_a mystery_n revel_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o 12._o desire_n to_o look_v because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n 10._o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n unto_o they_o love_v also_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a of_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o glorify_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o not_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v when_o any_o one_o of_o we_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n 10_o have_v show_v witness_n they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o charge_n &_o contestation_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o 21._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothee_n we_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v holy_o righteous_o &_o sober_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n see_v we_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o those_o heavenly_a 4._o flame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o innumerable_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o 10._o woman_n modest_a and_o submissiveattire_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o 11._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n both_o of_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n about_o they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o 18._o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o when_o john_n for_o the_o revelation_n show_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o angel_n refuse_v and_o say_v â—_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v of_o succour_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o 53._o our_o father_n and_o he_o can_v send_v we_o legion_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v giv_v thanks_o for_o their_o help_n &_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n themselves_o 16._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v even_o 9_o fellow_n servant_n with_o we_o though_o much_o more_o excellent_a able_a and_o obedient_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o also_o will_v change_v this_o our_o corruptible_a estate_n &_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n and_o make_v we_o 36._o equal_a to_o those_o holy_a angel_n and_o giv_v we_o â—_o place_n 7._o among_o they_o who_o communion_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v together_o with_o they_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o laud_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o chapt_n xvi_o how_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o therein_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o have_v further_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o which_o be_v call_v shall_v not_o live_v alone_o or_o a_o sunder_o by_o ourselves_o but_o join_v together_o and_o so_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v a_o love_a &_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v make_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o perfection_n god_n see_v &_o say_v it_o be_v 18._o not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o after_o when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v much_o more_o need_n of_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o our_o mutal_a help_n and_o comfort_n and_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v hereby_o even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n danger_n and_o discomfort_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v hereof_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n while_o thither_o they_o be_v traveyl_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n cause_v he_o a_o tent_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o 8._o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o midd_n of_o their_o tent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o 34_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n command_v also_o the_o people_n etc._n thither_o for_o to_o bring_v their_o service_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n promise_v there_o 43._o to_o meet_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v flit_a &_o movable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n but_o also_o in_o 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o god_n gav_v israel_n a_o charge_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v 6._o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o to_o dwell_v that_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n themselves_o 14._o their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n there_o to_o keep_v 16._o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o take_v heed_n they_o offer_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o whosoever_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o resort_v not_o to_o this_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o oblation_n but_o sacrifice_v other_o where_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o host_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n or_o offer_v unto_o divils_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o tent_n together_o with_o the_o ternple_n which_o for_o like_v â—_o holy_a use_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v place_v his_o 28._o tabernacle_n to_o dwell_v as_o their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n even_o his_o 6._o house_n and_o habitation_n &_o shall_v therefore_o 20._o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o keep_v their_o spiritual_a 15_o feast_n not_o withdraw_v from_o nor_o leave_v 25._o the_o mutual_a assemble_v or_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o who_o so_o repair_v not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o 17._o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o rain_v of_o god_n grace_n or_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 3._o this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assembly_n or_o concourse_n only_o of_o people_n but_o a_o near_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o as_o the_o foresay_a tent_n be_v make_v of_o many_o curtain_n but_o all_o of_o they_o so_o couple_v one_o to_o another_o with_o loop_n &_o tache_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 1â—â—â—_n one_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o the_o 13_o many_o costly_a hew_a stone_n wherewith_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o make_v one_o house_n wherein_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v so_o build_v 22._o &_o couple_v together_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o which_o near_o conjunction_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o several_a shape_n &_o use_v yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o unite_v &_o set_v together_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o goodly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o every_o limb_n so_o fasten_v to_o other_o and_o
their_o very_a hart_n when_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o god_n house_n with_o voice_n of_o song_n praise_n and_o solemnity_n for_o which_o now_o their_o 2._o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v in_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a 4._o way_n of_o zion_n lament_v when_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o solemn_a feast_n &_o israel_n mourn_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v his_o 7._o congregation_n cause_v the_o feast_n and_o sabbathes_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o forsake_v his_o altar_n their_o hart_n be_v heavy_a &_o their_o eye_n dim_a 18._o because_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v desolate_a and_o so_o comfortable_a be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v the_o 14_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o need_v this_o help_n less_o than_o other_o that_o they_o often_o long_v to_o 17._o see_v the_o brethren_n for_o their_o comfort_n through_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o help_n of_o their_o 19_o prayer_n even_o as_o they_o again_o â—_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v great_a 4._o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o their_o love_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o the_o truth_n yea_o esteem_a they_o the_o 20._o crown_n of_o their_o rejoice_v their_o glory_n &_o their_o joy_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o hart_n 46._o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o blessing_n be_v those_o deprive_v that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n or_o do_v with_o draw_v &_o separate_v themselves_o therefrom_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n they_o want_v the_o help_n strengthen_v and_o encouragement_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o foolish_a one_o doâ—â—_n weary_v they_o 15_o because_o they_o knoâ—_n not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n they_o aâ—_n expose_v to_o many_o peril_n like_o waâ—_n dr_v sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n ready_a to_o be_v 5._o devour_v of_o the_o join_a 〈…〉_z beast_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n unto_o s_o 〈…〉_z tan_o if_o they_o err_v there_o be_v none_o to_o 〈…〉_z duce_fw-mi they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v theâ—_n be_v none_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o misery_n and_o want_n there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_z give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o 16._o husk_n to_o â—â—t_n if_o they_o fall_v woe_n unto_o they_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o lift_v they_o 〈…〉_z what_o remain_v then_o but_o see_v wisdom_n have_v etc._n build_v her_o house_n fuâ—_n nish_v her_o table_n and_o invite_v t_o 〈…〉_z poor_a and_o simple_a unto_o her_o fest_n the_o 〈…〉_z all_o repair_v thither_o without_o excu_n 〈…〉_z or_o delay_n there_o to_o eat_v â—_o that_o why_o 〈…〉_z be_v good_a and_o let_v their_o fowl_n delight_n in_o fatness_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v wri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ten_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o know_v not_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n or_o fold_v of_o christ_n let_v they_o beseech_v he_o who_o their_o sowl_v love_v 6._o to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v &_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o noon_n lest_o they_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n or_o remain_v still_o in_o dispersion_n for_o behold_v how_o good_a &_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o 3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n life_n everlasting_a send_v thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n o_o god_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n &_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n psal._n 43._o 3._o chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o saint_n gather_v into_o communion_n &_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o body_n or_o church_n the_o cal_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o communion_n we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o a_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o love_n of_o christ._n which_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o cal_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v will_v 1._o to_o get_v â—_o he_o out_o from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n which_o be_v 2._o idolater_n 2_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o where_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n 5_o may_v serve_v &_o obey_v the_o lord_n it_o remain_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o &_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o congregation_n of_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v marvellous_o weak_a small_a and_o contemptible_a like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o 32._o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o as_o israel_n which_o 7._o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n for_o god_n take_v they_o one_o 14._o of_o a_o city_n &_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o these_o the_o 28._o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n the_o 21._o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n &_o the_o blind_a who_o dwelling_n be_v by_o the_o 23._o highway_n and_o hedge_n he_o bring_v they_o neither_o 6._o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n into_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o â—â—_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o these_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5._o man_n &_o man_n that_o be_v many_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o &_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n and_o happy_a communion_n they_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v 5._o come_v and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o this_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v together_o stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n 1._o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o &_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n in_o love_n in_o both_o these_o be_v they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o say_v 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o follow_v their_o assemble_v 25._o or_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o instruction_n one_o of_o a_o other_o their_o mutual_a ex_fw-la hortation_n to_o 23._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v &_o establish_v &_o to_o 13._o stand_v fast_o therein_o their_o prayer_n one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o that_o 17._o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o rebuke_v such_o as_o teach_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 13_o hail_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o any_o make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 10._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n they_o 17_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o law_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n &_o they_o promise_v to_o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o from_o whence_o arise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o their_o mutual_a love_n &_o care_v each_o of_o other_o 24._o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o good_a work_n &_o walk_v 1._o worthy_a of_o their_o cal_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o 20._o admonition_n and_o reproof_n one_o of_o another_o when_o they_o sin_v seek_v to_o 1._o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o withdraw_v 5._o from_o the_o disobedient_a &_o put_v away_o such_o as_o
be_v wicked_a 13._o from_o among_o they_o 4._o unto_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v admit_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v 28._o no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n of_o rich_a or_o poor_a of_o bond_n or_o free_a of_o male_a or_o female_a for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o alike_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n 27._o for_o the_o many_o and_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o son_n &_o daughter_n upon_o old_a and_o young_a upon_o servant_n and_o maid_n and_o together_o with_o themselves_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o 7._o abraham_n which_o promise_v by_o christ_n be_v 20._o confirm_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o infant_n though_o they_o want_v discretion_n to_o perceiv_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o want_v they_o not_o sanctification_n but_o 14_o be_v holy_a if_o but_o one_o parent_n believe_v in_o christ_n &_o this_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o sanctify_v 5._o his_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o grace_n do_v comfort_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o after_o the_o child_n also_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o know_v that_o 10._o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n from_o their_o mother_n belly_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o we_o accept_v into_o our_o fellowship_n all_o that_o 41._o glad_o receiv_v the_o word_n even_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v we_o receiv_v 3_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o 20._o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a week_n but_o nourish_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o oil_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a and_o if_o notorious_a infamous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o be_v repel_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o 15._o call_v and_o save_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o impure_a who_o he_o have_v 11._o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o grace_n of_o his_o david_n do_v before_o shadow_n unto_o who_o there_o gather_v â—_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n &_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n &_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n also_o when_o god_n convert_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o father_n the_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o master_n the_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n &_o not_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o caleth_fw-he must_v come_v to_o his_o church_n we_o also_o must_v admit_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o cameto_o 35._o set_v variance_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n any_o discharge_n of_o they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o their_o former_a governor_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 21._o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o believe_a wife_n may_v 13._o not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n 2._o his_o master_n and_o every_o sowl_v must_v 1._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o to_o 13._o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 36._o not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o but_o mainteyn_v they_o rather_o while_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o subject_n themselves_o even_o for_o 20._o conscience_n sake_n 6._o again_o as_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n unto_o this_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n 44._o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o faith_n be_v the_o 8._o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n &_o he_o 47._o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o creature_n hinder_v this_o good_a work_n but_o when_o christ_n draw_v we_o we_o 3._o will_v run_v after_o he_o &_o when_o he_o effectual_o caleth_fw-he we_o we_o 22._o will_v leave_v father_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o our_o gather_v together_o be_v in_o 20._o his_o name_n so_o must_v we_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n answer_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v we_o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 7._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a city_n &_o country_n god_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o civil_a policy_n neither_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v therefore_o albeit_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o little_a land_n of_o jewrie_n he_o command_v all_o the_o man_n to_o appear_v together_o before_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n 16._o thrice_o every_o year_n yet_o when_o all_o nation_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o covenant_n adopt_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v they_o together_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o establish_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o country_n as_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o lesser_a 20_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o â—_o galatia_n of_o 41._o syria_n &_o cilicia_n and_o sundry_a other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o judea_n be_v more_o church_n plant_v as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o paul_n note_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o his_o faith_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o prophesy_v &_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o spouse_n &_o bride_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o help_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n he_o appoint_v also_o that_o some_o which_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o conversation_n be_v find_v fit_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v set_v 17._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o for_o their_o gravity_n be_v call_v 17_o elder_n for_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o 28._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n for_o the_o message_n whereon_o they_o be_v send_v the_o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d saviour_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o 3._o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o the_o administer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n among_o they_o and_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n not_o 24._o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 9_o by_o the_o 23._o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o 1â—_n minister_n and_o the_o other_o 31._o member_n of_o of_o the_o church_n be_v child_n beget_v &_o multiply_v daily_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la enlarge_v 3_o the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o they_o spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n for_o she_o increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a until_o this_o host_n of_o our_o david_n become_v great_a 22._o like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n &_o his_o 22._o seed_n as_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v number_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o 10_o milk_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o people_n nourish_v up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a &_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o one_o with_o another_o be_v the_o two_o staff_n 7_o be_v wtie_n &_o band_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v his_o flock_n his_o covenant_n with_o they_o 10_o be_v beauty_n or_o pleasance_n for_o by_o 14._o it_o he_o give_v they_o knowledge_n which_o 18._o be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o sowl_v as_o be_v also_o 16._o himself_o and_o his_o 17._o way_n by_o this_o covenant_n he_o confirm_v his_o 21._o spirit_n upon_o they_o &_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n which_o
of_o mount_n zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n &_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o he_o their_o direction_n &_o protection_n while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o 7._o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n &_o be_v their_o 4._o shelter_n against_o the_o tempest_n their_o shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n for_o which_o grace_n 26_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n even_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n 13._o thus_o every_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n 3_o fair_a in_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o palace_n whereof_o god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n which_o he_o will_v â—_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o where_o his_o people_n â—0_n wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n walk_v 50_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o 18._o christ_n in_o which_o light_n they_o 36._o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o also_o they_o even_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o be_v save_v walk_v in_o the_o 24._o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v fi_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o light_n 20._o everlasting_a her_o 11._o sun_n &_o shield_n in_o who_o light_n she_o 9_o see_v light_a this_o be_v yâ—_z 3._o city_n of_o truth_n the_o mount_n of_o holiness_n the_o 1._o secret_a and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o 9_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n pure_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o 1â—_n pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o 12._o limit_n thereof_o round_o about_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o lord_n have_v establish_v it_o &_o the_o 32._o poor_a of_o his_o people_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 26._o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o &_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o 20._o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v a_o kingdom_n that_o 28._o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v it_o 12._o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v 24._o their_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o city_n be_v build_v the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 35._o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o o_o habitation_n of_o 〈…〉_z holy_a mountain_n jer._n 31._o 23._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a now_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o compact_v like_o live_v and_o precious_a stone_n in_o one_o holy_a temple_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o havethey_a fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o christian_a office_n spiritual_a and_o humane_a &_o each_o with_o other_o do_v willing_o communicate_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n their_o spiritual_a communion_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o all_o duty_n from_o themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o be_v praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o power_n out_o one_o with_o &_o for_o a_o other_o second_o in_o all_o grace_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o comfort_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_a forward_o and_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o in_o all_o duty_n among_o themselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o as_o counsel_n deliberation_n exhortation_n consolation_n admonition_n rebuke_n censure_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a good_a they_o careful_o together_o do_v keep_v &_o execute_v 2._o their_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v when_o at_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v they_o all_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v confess_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o which_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v their_o assembly_n where_o the_o â—_o minister_n of_o god_n public_o and_o solemn_o utter_v his_o praise_n discourse_v of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v also_o 35._o their_o request_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o want_n unto_o all_o which_o all_o the_o people_n 36._o say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n people_n have_v still_o their_o 16._o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o holy_a exercise_n the_o christian_n 1â—_n assemble_v &_o in_o which_o they_o continue_v 14_o with_o one_o accord_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n where_o the_o 4._o minister_n of_o christ_n gav_v themselves_o unto_o this_o business_n that_o mind_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v for_o &_o with_o the_o same_o make_v request_n &_o giv_a thank_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_z which_o thereunto_o 16._o answer_v amen_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n or_o praises-of_a he_o alone_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o attend_z w_z the_o their_o ear_n assent_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o seal_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o part_n of_o public_a administration_n confirm_v it_o also_o by_o sign_n 11._o and_o gesture_n beseem_v such_o a_o action_n in_o these_o whither_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a with_o 3._o fast_v and_o humiliation_n of_o sowl_v upon_o special_a occasion_n there_o be_v a_o 6._o communion_n &_o harmony_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n 6._o &_o one_o mouth_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o their_o prayer_n 27._o come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o more_o private_a meeting_n in_o family_n or_o of_o other_o friend_n for_o special_a cause_n be_v both_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o 19_o symphony_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o two_o oâ—_n his_o together_o in_o earth_n to_o desire_v anything_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o so_o much_o he_o respect_v the_o fellowship_n &_o unanimity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o theâ—_n 20._o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o but_o when_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o just_a occasion_n they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o come_v together_o as_o also_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o power_n out_o before_o the_o lord_n either_o some_o few_o together_o oâ—_n each_o one_o apart_o the_o faithful_a have_v yet_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o benefit_n by_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o while_o they_o 3_o remember_v and_o 2._o make_v mention_n of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o god_n rejoice_v 4._o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 10_o desire_v thing_n that_o may_v benefit_n &_o comfort_v they_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o 22._o band_n or_o other_o affliction_n for_o strength_n &_o 12._o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o 16._o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v require_v for_o all_o who_o we_o be_v 19_o exhort_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o 5._o special_a person_n to_o make_v more_o earnest_a suit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o wrestle_v together_o with_o they_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o this_o fellowship_n be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n &_o how_o much_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n but_o themselves_o so_o 22._o earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o trust_v for_o help_v by_o it_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o know_v well_o and_o nourish_v this_o communion_n while_o they_o 18._o request_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o especial_o the_o 19_o prophet_n who_o petition_n be_v exceed_o beneficial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o 6._o church_n &_o man_n ber_n thereof_o who_o they_o sometime_o save_v from_o death_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o also_o for_o 17_o stranger_n so_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o odour_n thereof_o as_o sweet_a 8._o incense_n before_o he_o and_o a_o token_n it_o be_v of_o
let_v they_o 11._o reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n which_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a for_o god_n which_o will_v israel_n to_o beware_v 19_o that_o they_o forsakt_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 27_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o 10_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n &_o other_o ministerial_a action_n â—_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o inheritance_n have_v also_o ordain_v 14._o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o warfare_n â—_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n because_o they_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldjer_n they_o shall_v have_v 16._o their_o want_n supply_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o war_n 7._o at_o their_o own_o cost_n but_o may_v â—aâ—_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v &_o be_v make_v partaker_n 6._o of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o such_o as_o reliev_n they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o blessing_n to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o house_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n 2d_o in_o israel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v relieve_v to_o they_o we_o must_v â—_o open_v the_o hand_n and_o lend_v sufficient_a for_o their_o need_n and_o that_o without_o 10._o grief_n of_o hart_n and_o even_o free_o 35._o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o but_o expect_v a_o blessing_n &_o reward_n from_o god_n pilgrom_n and_o stranger_n be_v 2._o to_o be_v harbour_v our_o brethren_n in_o boâ—â—_n 3._o to_o be_v remember_v as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o â—7_n the_o take_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o hungry_a sowl_v fill_v the_o sick_a and_o distress_a to_o be_v visit_v tend_v and_o comfort_v and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v better_o 6._o than_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v 18_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n who_o can_v make_v 9_o all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o a_o everlasting_a memory_n of_o our_o justice_n the_o 26._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n these_o humane_a duty_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o true_a religion_n as_o god_n of_o old_a command_v they_o on_o his_o sabbathes_n and_o solemn_a 10._o feast_n christ_n have_v ordain_v 10._o deacon_n in_o his_o church_n and_o other_o helper_n for_o this_o ministration_n beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o on_o every_o â—_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v day_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o assembly_n such_o care_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v yea_o when_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o christian_n 45._o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n which_o work_n the_o 37._o apostle_n themselves_o a_o while_n look_v unto_o good_a therefore_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 1â—_n because_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o with_o the_o godly_a tyrian_n 1â—_n their_o occupy_v and_o their_o gain_n may_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o hoard_v it_o not_o up_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o store_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o food_n &_o clothing_n by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obteyn_fw-mi eternal_a life_n 10._o concern_v other_o christian_a office_n special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o reverence_n &_o lov_v for_o towards_o superior_n &_o the_o age_a man_n must_v show_v all_o honour_n in_o give_v they_o their_o 1._o title_n of_o dignity_n when_o 10_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o 15._o rebuke_v but_o exhort_v they_o as_o father_n they_o be_v to_o giv_v they_o 10._o the_o upper_a place_n and_o suffer_v they_o 7._o first_o to_o speak_v in_o cause_n and_o they_o again_o be_v kind_o to_o entreat_v the_o young_a sort_n as_o 1._o child_n and_o as_o brethren_n yet_o as_o they_o may_v deserv_v 14._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v also_o among_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o behaviour_n seemlines_n &_o 32._o courtesy_n in_o give_v honour_n 10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 20._o salute_v kiss_v and_o 6._o embrace_v of_o friend_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o word_n 23._o softness_n meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o without_o 31_o bitterness_n or_o wrath_n clamorous_a or_o evil_a speak_n even_o then_o give_v good_a word_n &_o blessing_n 9_o when_o we_o be_v reproach_v in_o action_n deal_v 11._o friendly_a simple_o faithful_o neither_o by_o force_n 6_o oppress_v nor_o by_o fraud_n deceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n ready_a to_o 42._o give_v lend_v or_o pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n and_o unto_o every_o honest_a action_n 17._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sorrow_n nourish_v good_a will_n by_o 8._o affability_n sociablenes_n 16_o lowly_a carriage_n 46._o love-feast_n and_o rejoice_v together_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n may_v by_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o during_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v part_v by_o death_n the_o living_n to_o etc._n carry_v and_o accompany_v the_o dead_a unto_o the_o grave_n 11._o in_o this_o manner_n man_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o be_v couple_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n the_o 26._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rain_v &_o shower_n from_o heaven_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 12._o his_o own_o tabernacle_n and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o the_o â—1_n joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o will_v 13._o glorify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o will_v defend_v they_o make_v 13._o the_o bar_n of_o their_o gate_n strong_a salvation_n will_v he_o 1._o set_v for_o wall_n &_o bulwark_n even_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o 5._o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v 18._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o safe_a rest_a place_n he_o will_v clothe_v they_o 1â—_n with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n will_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n &_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n here_o will_v he_o make_v unto_o all_o people_n â—_o a_o fest_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o marrow_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v feed_v they_o 1â—_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n zion_n shall_v be_v 3._o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o god_n and_o as_o a_o â—_o bridegroom_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o bride_n so_o will_v he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o she_o again_o shall_v joy_v in_o he_o &_o praise_v his_o name_n because_o 14_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal._n 122._o 6._o chapt_n xx._n how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o although_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n her_o 11._o sun_n and_o shield_n that_o she_o may_v well_o be_v a_o 5_o astonishment_n to_o the_o
spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o impenitency_n and_o excommunicate_a estate_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o 17._o avoid_v he_o &_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n avoid_v hethen_n and_o publican_n 4._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o rule_n cause_v much_o peace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o orderly_a deal_n with_o the_o party_n all_o whisper_n backbiting_a slander_v and_o calumniate_a one_o of_o another_o be_v stay_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o deed_n 30._o among_o the_o profane_a work_n ling_n and_o hethen_n but_o be_v not_o 57_o sufferable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o contention_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o as_o 20._o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v so_o without_o a_o whisperer_n strife_n be_v silent_a by_o this_o either_o the_o sinner_n be_v amend_v whereat_o man_n &_o 10_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v or_o the_o church_n atlea_v weise_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v break_v off_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o church_n wound_n be_v cure_v hereby_o as_o a_o other_o proverb_n say_v 10_o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o strife_n shall_v go_v out_o so_o contention_n &_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o sin_v be_v open_o commit_v then_o must_v the_o sinner_n be_v rebuke_v 20._o open_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o that_o entice_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o spare_v or_o keep_v he_o secret_a for_o so_o may_v many_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o privy_a suggestion_n or_o if_o any_o secret_a hypocritical_a practice_n be_v see_v to_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o upright_o walk_v therein_o such_o aught_o in_o public_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o 14._o paul_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n blame_v peter_n before_o all_o man_n or_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v heighnous_a bloody_a &_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o by_o treason_n or_o treachery_n such_o mischief_n be_v both_o to_o be_v etc._n beâ—â—ed_v prevent_v and_o punish_v and_o bloodshed_n so_o defile_v the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v 33_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o such_o therefore_o say_v 17_o solomon_n shall_v flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n let_v they_o not_o stay_v he_o 6._o the_o foresay_a censure_n of_o christ_n for_o rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o †_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o for_o other_o 1._o sin_n so_o special_o for_o error_n &_o heresy_n &_o contention_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v reject_v 10._o after_o one_o and_o the_o second_o admonition_n they_o that_o teach_v or_o receiv_v doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o must_v be_v 13_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n learned_a 17_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o such_o disquieter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v 12._o cut_v off_o general_o all_o 3._o sinner_n &_o all_o 14_o unruly_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o saint_n admonition_n and_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a 16_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n 3â—_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o all_o neither_o may_v the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v 13._o to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n but_o judgement_n 12._o must_v be_v execue_v in_o the_o morning_n neither_o may_v any_o 31._o favour_n evil_a doer_n for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a he_o say_v 29._o solomon_n shall_v the_o people_n curse_n &_o the_o nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_n that_o be_v pleasant_a 〈…〉_z &_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o good_a 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n must_v thus_o redress_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n 17._o playâ—y_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n that_o so_o upon_o warning_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_v 28._o he_o may_v bring_v his_o sacrifice_n &_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—_n he_o have_v offend_v which_o if_o he_o regâ—ded_v not_o but_o shall_v do_v oug_a 〈…〉_z with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o then_o be_v say_v 31._o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v 〈…〉_z off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o 〈…〉_z despise_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z break_v his_o commandment_n god_n thâ—_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o man_n transgression_n will_v again_o be_v glorify_v among_o they_o either_o by_o their_o 19_o confession_n of_o or_o 22._o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a the_o 8._o pollute_a may_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o they_o defile_v 15._o his_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o holiness_n 5._o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 8._o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o by_o these_o admonition_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v oftentime_n better_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v for_o a_o prudent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v reprooved_a 2d_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o a_o rebuke_n sink_v more_o into_o he_o 10_o than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o his_o 6._o humble_v &_o 5._o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o owe_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a see_v love_n 9_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o be_v do_v when_o 20._o we_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o and_o save_v his_o sowl_v from_o death_n and_o herupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o law_n of_o rebuke_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighâ—â—â—â—_n &_o 9_o suffer_v not_o sin_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o great_a hatred_n can_v there_o be_v show_v then_o to_o see_v and_o suffer_v our_o brother_n sowl_v to_o perish_v therefore_o solomon_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o 5._o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n and_o david_n mind_v this_o do_v desire_v 5._o thâ—â—_n the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v he_o fâ—â—_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o r_o 〈…〉_z he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o hewish_v may_v not_o fail_v 〈…〉_z be_v on_o his_o head_n how_o ever_o then_o the_o wicked_a esteem_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o rebuke_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v 6._o to_o cast_v these_o holy_a thinger_n &_o pearl_n to_o dog_n &_o swine_n which_o will_v but_o rend_v the_o giver_n and_o solomon_n 9_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o word_n yet_o he_o say_v 8._o rebuke_v â—_o wise_a man_n &_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—â—_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n show_v how_o man_n that_o by_o such_o wound_n be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v acknowledge_v &_o say_v 6._o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n which_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v pleasant_a 6._o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a 9_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o contagion_n &_o corruption_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o even_o of_o one_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o whole_a company_n this_o israel_n feel_v of_o old_a when_o for_o 4._o achan_n sin_v the_o lord_n chastise_v the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v 12._o execrable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o except_o they_o destroy_v the_o excerable_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o that_o correctâ—â—_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a while_n after_o 20._o and_o make_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a again_o severe_o to_o look_v to_o their_o brethren_n action_n when_o they_o seem_v evil_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v
word_n forbid_v they_o 5._o either_o to_o make_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n idol_n or_o similitude_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o jealous_a indignation_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n &_o memorial_n of_o their_o 32._o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o turn_v he_o their_o 20_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n then_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o have_v 21._o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o 1â—_n commit_v great_a blasphemy_n &_o for_o that_o 35._o sin_v many_o of_o they_o die_v &_o all_o of_o they_o 10._o have_v be_v root_v out_o with_o 20._o aaron_n himself_o but_o that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o by_o &c_n his_o instant_a prayer_n turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o destroy_v they_o 16._o again_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v up_o sign_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v their_o 28._o god_n as_o they_o think_v that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n account_v but_o 15._o divils_n &_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o worship_v satan_n &_o not_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o by_o etc._n doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v &_o reclaim_v his_o people_n from_o they_o warning_n 15._o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n they_o shall_v 17._o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o 5._o seek_v bethel_n nor_o enter_v to_o gilgal_n nor_o go_v to_o beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v whereas_o 10._o all_o those_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v even_o as_o jeeroboam_n house_n for_o his_o sin_v be_v 34._o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o as_o the_o prophet_n thus_o witness_v unto_o israel_n in_o their_o several_a age_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o apostle_n first_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o service_n of_o divils_n and_o idol_n whither_o more_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o as_o he_o appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o do_v he_o first_o himself_n hand_n to_o hand_n 4._o combat_n with_o satan_n resist_v his_o tentation_n overcome_v and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o communion_n between_o the_o fiend_n and_o he_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o 34._o know_v he_o he_o 2._o dispossess_v they_o of_o many_o man_n over_o who_o they_o tyrannize_v and_o command_v his_o 8._o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cease_v not_o this_o war_n till_o satan_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o princedom_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o be_v cast_v out_o even_o to_o the_o death_n do_v he_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o 14._o death_n destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o though_o in_o he_o the_o serpent_n can_v find_v 30._o nothing_o yet_o for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v spoil_v 15._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n thus_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o person_n to_o hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o 15._o christ_n and_o belial_n 18._o satan_n be_v thus_o 18._o like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o his_o place_n 8._o not_o find_v there_o any_o more_o after_o our_o michael_n have_v overcome_v he_o 22._o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n many_o people_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o 13._o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o steadfast_o to_o resist_v 2._o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v with_o this_o comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o 19_o but_o because_o this_o adversary_n will_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n 15._o also_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n the_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n the_o saint_n be_v warn_v to_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o touch_v all_o the_o hethen_v religion_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o 20._o divils_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o divils_n and_o consequent_o neither_o with_o those_o idolater_n which_o ignorant_o worship_v such_o but_o must_v 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_z themselves_z and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n 21_o both_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n two_o such_o contrary_a master_n 24._o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o worship_n or_o haunt_v their_o assembly_n even_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o that_o do_v 18._o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n worship_v even_o so_o have_v they_o with_o satan_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o temple_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o idol_n 4._o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o and_o exhort_v to_o 14_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n for_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v 10._o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o because_o this_o old_a serpent_n will_v creep_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o saint_n &_o set_v his_o own_o throne_n there_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o angel_n certify_v his_o revelation_n servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o have_v warn_v we_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n also_o will_v in_o time_n forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o will_v worship_v 20._o divils_n even_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n &_o wood_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o the_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o doctrine_n will_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o divils_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o 14._o spirit_n of_o divils_n and_o man_n draw_v by_o they_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n almighty_a hereupon_o be_v that_o glorious_a synagogue_n proclaim_v with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o be_v become_v the_o 2_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o with_o a_o other_o voice_n 4._o all_o god_n people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o receiv_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o 10._o any_o man_n worship_v that_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o take_v his_o mark_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o 21._o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o idolatry_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a so_o be_v they_o also_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o cleav_v unto_o he_o alone_o that_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o †_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o 18._o god_n they_o may_v receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o 48._o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v separate_v from_o other_o 9_o that_o froward_o refuse_v have_v their_o 27._o assembly_n for_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v 25._o
king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v â—_o the_o sun_n for_o her_o clothing_n the_o moon_n for_o her_o footstool_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n for_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n while_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n she_o have_v 1â—_n put_v on_o christ_n the_o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v learn_v he_o of_o his_o â—_o apostle_n and_o be_v hereby_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a dignity_n that_o even_o her_o 20_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o she_o love_v no_o more_o 15_o this_o world_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o 14_o be_v not_o and_o the_o â—â—_o fashion_n whereof_o pass_v away_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v both_o in_o she_o own_o body_n â—_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n while_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 19_o form_v in_o she_o and_o without_o herself_o satan_n for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o â—_o dragon_n 17._o persecute_v she_o in_o wrath_n &_o war_a with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n gather_v his_o soldjer_n which_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a city_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o good_a that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o assault_n learn_v of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o and_o how_o we_o may_v either_o escape_v or_o overcome_v they_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v &_o our_o faith_n fail_v 2._o that_o old_a crooked_a serpent_n the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n perceive_v the_o unite_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n a_o praise_n to_o their_o god_n a_o daunt_a to_o the_o world_n &_o a_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o do_v therefore_o bend_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n against_o this_o brotherhood_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o same_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o some_o out_o mire_n &_o dirt_n to_o bely_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n accuse_v they_o of_o 7._o novelty_n heresy_n sedition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o further_o kindle_v this_o fire_n by_o his_o 12._o false_a prophet_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o inveigh_v against_o and_o calumniate_v this_o little_a flock_n and_o by_o their_o abuse_a wit_n and_o learning_n to_o prove_v &_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v of_o both_o for_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o prince_n also_o for_o like_a 8._o malice_n in_o themselves_o or_o for_o that_o they_o 3._o fear_v the_o loss_n or_o impeachment_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o because_o they_o loathe_v 3._o the_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o 28._o for_o to_o gratify_v their_o people_n and_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v conserv_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o their_o communion_n &_o assembly_n which_o seem_v most_o dangerous_a and_o be_v indeed_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o 3._o army_n with_o banner_n 3._o hereupon_o they_o think_v to_o 1â—_n work_v wise_o if_o any_o way_n they_o can_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o by_o privy_a oppression_n or_o open_a persecution_n though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v say_v 16._o sureâ—_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d that_o prince_n shall_v smite_v for_o equity_n especial_o the_o â—2_n man-child_n the_o teacher_n guide_n and_o principal_a of_o christ_n flock_n be_v most_o malign_v &_o expose_v to_o their_o tyranny_n though_o sometime_o neither_o woman_n nor_o infant_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n for_o which_o these_o civil_a polity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o erewhile_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o you_o be_v god_n &_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v now_o become_v more_o base_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 32._o lion_n wolf_n bear_n leopard_n wild-bore_n and_o fox_n even_o pourtrahe_v out_o by_o â—_o monstrous_a savage_a and_o deform_a bests_n for_o such_o their_o barbarous_a havoc_n and_o misusage_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o for_o lo_o in_o their_o malignant_a heart_n they_o fret_v against_o â—_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o against_o â—0_n the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o speak_v evil_a even_o 8._o marvellous_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n 6._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n and_o tabernacle_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o horn_n they_o smite_v and_o push_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n 3._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n devise_v all_o cruel_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o make_v their_o death_n miserable_a 16._o rack_a ston_a hang_a hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v in_o fire_n cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o many_o more_o horrible_a torture_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o all_o age_n while_o child_n have_v be_v bring_v 16._o from_o the_o womb_n to_o their_o martirdom_n &_o 12._o woman_n with_o child_n rip_v up_o in_o their_o unnatural_a cruelty_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oft_o time_n dissolve_v and_o 1._o scatter_v their_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n etc._n apprehend_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a flock_n pursue_v as_o 36._o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n some_o for_o fear_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v 11._o compel_v to_o blaspheme_v some_o by_o flattery_n be_v 32._o cause_v to_o sin_v and_o wicked_o break_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n such_o as_o escape_v these_o evil_n sometime_o 38._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o the_o 4._o way_n of_o zion_n lament_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o solemn_a fe_v for_o 38._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abominable_a desolation_n put_v in_o the_o place_n the_o 8._o sanctuary_n &_o synagogue_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v 3._o jerusalem_n break_v up_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n the_o stone_n thereof_o lay_v in_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n cast_v to_o the_o fowl_n &_o bests_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o faithful_a mourn_n because_o god_n have_v â—_o destroy_v his_o congregation_n cause_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v forsake_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o wall_n of_o her_o palace_n their_o eye_n 1â—_n fail_v with_o tear_n their_o bowel_n swell_v their_o liver_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—_o o_o lord_n god_n spare_v we_o beseech_v thou_o who_o shall_v raise_v up_o jaakob_n for_o he_o be_v small_a 6._o thus_o god_n who_o have_v 9_o his_o fire_n in_o zion_n &_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la melt_v his_o metal_n 3_o try_v &_o fine_v his_o people_n as_o silver_n &_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n by_o the_o 4._o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o chasten_v 4â—_n they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v judgement_n 17._o to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n consume_v the_o dross_n &_o make_v know_v they_o that_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o 7._o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecutor_n god_n will_v preserv_v to_o himself_o 29._o a_o little_a flock_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 16_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v who_o in_o this_o their_o desolation_n yet_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n 10._o towards_o jerusalem_n do_v convene_v and_o meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d secret_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o foe_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o all_o their_o